Tag Archives: Patanjali

The Human Heart, Aligned with That of God, Unveils Great Mysteries . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: A Thought for the New Year

  • THE HUMAN HEART, ALIGNED WITH THAT OF GOD, UNVEILS GREAT MYSTERIES

Dear Ones,

I found a note in my hand in my well-worn copy of the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” and was inspired to write this message for my star kindred here on Earth. The occasion is New Years Day 2020 …

THE HUMAN HEART, ALIGNED WITH THAT OF GOD, UNVEILS GREAT MYSTERIES

It is the error of men to try to control the world … and the error of women to try to save it. In truth, there is no world beyond our sphere of influence … no world beyond us, against which we struggle in vain. Our realm of endeavor … our purpose of attaining human form … lies right within us.

May I master my wayward mind through contemplation of my heart, as Patanjali advises …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See page 187;  the chapter “III. Powers,” number 35, which states (to paraphrase) that it is through contemplation of the heart that we master our own minds.

May I learn to control, not the world … not the ways of power, nor the ephemeral billboard of worldly fame, nor the intricate Dark web of political intrigue … but rather to control myself. May seek to I save myself, through God’s grace.

May I humbly seek to align my heart with the Great Heart of God which, beating and pulsing through the pathways between the stars … those byways of the Angel Realm … informs and enlivens all beings everywhere … from the tiniest cosmic ray to the greatest star; from the humblest mineral form to the most sentient of beings; and in our earthly realm, from the poorest and most desperate of humankind to the popes and presidents of countries and of international conglomerates.

Who knows but what the well tuned heart might sing the song of God’s mighty Universe; and, taking Archangel Michael by the hand, traverse with him the farthest reaches of His great creation! So may each of us, I pray, walk with utmost reverence the great interstellar paths, and come to know, in the truest sense, that we humankind are children of the stars.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Patanjali, starseed, star beings, Angelic Realm, Archangel Michael, universe, aligning with God, mastery of mind, self-sacrifice, fourth chakra, heart chakra, advaita, power over, theosophy, enlightenment, self-control, politics, government, corporations, religion, mysticism,

The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 28 December 2019

  • ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL
  • THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’
  • ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’
  • THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?
  • STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS
  • THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are thoughts on the hive mind of ants, bees, termites, and the social wasps; on the dictates of culture and tribe; on the biomechatronics of the astral plane known to Ascensioneers as astral ‘malware’ …

ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL

The School of Theosophy speaks of animal ‘group Souls’, which may lead the thoughtful mind to a line of inquiry regarding a ‘hive mind’ for each animal species …

Link: “Animal Group Souls . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

For instance, although the School of Theosophy avers … and I agree … that almost all human beings have individualized Souls, it seems to me also clear that societal expectations … which because of early childhood socialization, in most cases rule our gut brains … are a remnant of the ‘group Soul’ of the apes from which we evolved. I place before you the postulate that bringing our subconscious ‘acting out’ of societal expectations to the forefront of our consciousness may be what leads to knowledge of God … the state we term ‘enlightenment’.

THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’

In the context of control and power over, Star Trek had quite a few episodes on the Borg, a space-traveling people who lived in a cube-shaped space ship (that would be beings who are, in slang terms, square ‘squared’) …

Link: “Borg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Borg ..

Wikipedia calls the Borg a collective with a ‘hive mind’ …

Link: “Group mind (science fiction),” in WIkipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Group_mind_(science_fiction) ..

These beings were completely into the ‘hive mind’. They were ‘cyborgs’ …

Link: “Cyborg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyborg ..

… beings who were part human and part biomechatronic. The biomechatronic gizmos on and in their bodies were meant to enhance and extend their human senses, and to improve their clair abilities, including the ‘hive mind’ aspect and also their ability to mind control the hapless humans encountered by their cubical spaceship. As they said many times on the Star Trek episodes: Resistance is futile …

Video: “We are the Borg,” by Koralle, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyenRCJ_4Ww ..

That must be about how a little child feels, in our culture, when its mother tells it to play nicely in the sandbox! It may be because of our early childhood learning from our parents that we relate so fully to the dilemma of the Borg incursors on Star Trek, I feel. At any rate, it ‘hit home’ for me because of that.

The interesting thing about the Borg is the way they look. Gizmos are stuck around and in their bodies, leaving very little visible of what we would term the human body  …

Image: A male member of the Borg, from Star Trek … http://redshirtsalwaysdie.com/files/2016/09/is-star-trek-3-under-threat-from-klingons-the-borg-410059.jpg ..

I am prompted to puzzle out whether what is termed ‘malware’ in the context of the Awakening consists of Borg-like inserts or implants in the subtle body known as our astral body, and in our etheric net, to do with societal expectations. For those with eyes to see, could it be that our cultural teachings, or tribal dictates, look like Borg biomechatronic devices?

ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’

According to Ascension lore, what we term ‘malware’ or ‘implants’ are made, during the long Ages of Darkness, by negative astral beings who are far superior to us in technology. However, it is all done through the Divine plan to offer us humans free will choices, so that we may advance in Soul wisdom.

From the stance of the Lightworkers, then, malware and implants are something to be avoided, no matter how beautiful … even semisentient … they may be …

Link: “Light Sculptures That Look Like Semisentient Malware,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 November 2019; published on 25 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-f9C ..

THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?

Image:

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica: Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/i-SLTf6gN/A” … public domain … COMMENT: This is a social wasp.

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica: Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/i-SLTf6gN/A” … public domain …

COMMENT: This is a social wasp.

From the astral realm, I have a tidbit on this topic: As you may know, the Elder Race of Earth, which are our Martian physical contingent, the Martian bacterial colonists of our ‘space stations’ … which are what Christianity terms the ‘temple of the Holy Spirit’ … which is to say, our physical bodies … these very extra-planetary denizens of our own gastrointestinal tracts regard the ant (a hive animal if ever there were one) with a degree of terror I, till now, have been unable to fathom.

Could it be, I wonder, if the hive animals of Earth … the ‘hive minds’ of Earth … the minds of the ants, the bees, the termites, the social wasps, and others of their kind … originated on a planet and among a people other than those intrepid Martian colonists of our beautiful water world? If so, I wonder, what planet would that be? As nearly as I can tell, this question is as yet unexplored by those whose interests range alongside my own.

STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS

I have an acquaintance … a Zen poet who is well known here in the San Fernando Valley … who for a month undertook meditation on his tongue. Whether this was study was occasioned by intuition that the incoming currents of telepathy activate subtle nerve currents in the tongue … and by his determination to attain the state of ‘no thought’ … of peaceful mind … through stilling of the subtle currents of the tongue, I know not. Perhaps ’tis so; perhaps I range far afield.

I am reminded of chapter “III. Powers,” in the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See Chapter “III. Powers”

… and how the chapter outlines the benefits of meditating on various parts of and qualities of the human body. I do not see meditation on the tongue in there, though.

What my acquaintance found was that by meditating on the tongue he attained super-smell, or ‘clairscent’ (which is akin to, an perhaps one with the gift of super-taste or ‘clairgustance’). And what did he smell all around him, acutely and for the first time? He smelled ants.

When, on the astral plane, I found out about this, and also learned of his distaste for the odor of ants, I clairly asked him to allow me to clair-sense that odor as well, he did so. For a moment in time … a moment I shall always remember … I sensed the most revulsive of odors … that of formic acid … all around me.

THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker. Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker. Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Could it be that the Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth also have clair gifts? Might they also have been repulsed by this vile odor? One can only imagine the discrepancy of size between a Martian … that marvel of microminiaturization, attesting as it does to the ingenuity of Martian scientists, who must have sensed the impending atmospheric disaster there on their home planet … and the Earth ant.

How the ant must have towered over the Martian colonist, filling the air with that noxious formic acid smell! In size, the ant must have appeared like a vilely reeking, mobile, ill-intentioned mountain.

Worse still, these beings had ‘hive minds’, so that the discovery of one lone ant-that-was-like-a-mountain might mean a signal to swarms of ants from that hive devouring all the Martians at one locale.

In fact, I feel the threat of the hive mind of ants, bees, and termites might have led the microminiaturized Martian bioengineers … those laudable genetic engineers … to devise the plan of creating muticellular beings such as the mammals in whose gastrointestinal tracts they might hide.

For more on the Martians and ants, see …

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

CONCLUSION

It seems this blog has no conclusion; being as it is only the beginning of a conversation … that I hope will be undertaken by many … on the topic of the hive mind, societal expectations, and astral ‘malware’. I offer herein what I may from the stance of the School of Theosophy, the intuitive glimpses of the creators of the “Star Wars” episodes, and the history of the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth (whose perspective is billions of years senior to our own).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Choosing Heart-Centric Reality Versus Control During Geostorms,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kt ..

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hive mind, Lower Mental Body, biomechatronics, ants, bees, termites, Ascension, Lightworkers, malware, School of Theosophy, group soul, individualized Soul, societal expectations, socialization, gut brain, enlightenment, Theosophy, Borg, Star Trek, cyborgs, third chakra, navel point, Elder Race, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, clairgustance, clairscent, stories, stories by Alice, Zen poet, Patanjali, microminiaturization, genetic engineering, bioengineers, history of Mars, Mars, negative astral beings, astral rascals, Age of Darkness, my favorites, microbiology, commensalism, fungi, bacteria, mind, neutral mind, mastery of mind, interspecies communication, physical body, movie reviews by Alice, culture, education, child-rearing, star beings, demonic realm, unusual beings on Earth, social insects, eusociality, hive, acting out, power over, meditations, meditation on the tongue,

The Yogi, the Mystic, the Lightworker, the Spiritual Adept, and the Black Magician: Five Separate Kinds of People . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 February 2019

  • THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE
  • ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
  • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
    • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
    • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
    • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
  • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
    • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
    • Tying the Penis in a Knot
    • Castration
  • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
  • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
  • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
  • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
  • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
  • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • FOOTNOTE: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

Dear Ones,

THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini (the female yogi), which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts.

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog category: Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Black Magicians: Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty’: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God). (1)

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers.

Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi).

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the drawing …

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap. PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs. CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adepts likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways:

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Or, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepurbertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude that some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe is be, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they are willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘For your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to … kind of enslave them, I would say: Enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democracy. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because people have not been aware of mind control, until quite recently. Quite recently, I saw a case, on Youtube, regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that.

I expect there will be more and more cases like that, in the future. People will begin to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

But right now, what is happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’, the ordinary human being … and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

And so, in years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards the occult powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their use of the occult powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane, and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. So I, as a prophet, anticipate that more and more laws will be enacted regarding occult aggression.

And more, I feel that, on the astral plane, the ‘ordinary man’ will begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

I composed part of this section today, and have added it to this prior and more complete blog …

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy. The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, mysticism, yogis, yoga, stories by Alice, spiritual adepts, black magicians, psychic powers, Theosophy, School of Theosophy, government, education, psychic crime, psychic rape, psychic murder, mind control, lost children of the soul, repressed memories, multiple personality, Patanjali, ascension, sadomasochism, child molestation, child trafficking, law enforcement, kundalini, lower mental body, higher mental body, third-eye point, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, fugue state, psychic surgery, epithets, drawings by Alice, shamanism, voodoo, castration,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Evil Eye by Proxy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A  Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’
    • The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions
    • My First Reaction to the Dream
    • How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams
    • What Might Be Done About This?
    • The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered
      • Person 1
      • Person 2
        • On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context
      • Person 3
      • Person 4
      • Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred
    • On the Importance of Aligning with God
    • On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum
    • How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth
    • The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping
    • On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies
    • Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Dear Ones,

This video is about a dream I had the night of 20 January 2018, regarding another person, on the astral plane, misusing my third-eye as a ‘death ray’ while I lay sleeping. An edited Summary follows the video

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’

I had another dream last night. I woke up, in the middle of the night, with a feeling someone was laughing maniacally … you know? … with mania … and saying …

And now I send it off to kill someone!

And he was talking about pulling my own third-eye point … which has to do with pituitary gland energy … out of the middle of my head, through my forehead; grabbing it outside of my head, in the astral field, and wishing it to kill someone else through some kind of ‘death ray’.

The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions

When I woke up, I was in the middle realm, between the fourth dimension and the third dimension, called by some a state of reverie (1), the area where dreams meet physical reality … you know? We have talked about that before. Sometimes I call it the in-between or the twilight zone.  Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati calls this state ‘unmani’ …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in Swamij.com … http://www.swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the section: 2. Unmani / Transition between A and U of OM Mantra

My First Reaction to the Dream

I was thinking: Oh my gosh! My very own kundalini energy, and he has the notion that there is an evil eye up here, instead of the notion that this is my pituitary gland, offering health to me, and vitality, and life, and seer abilities so that I can see the higher realms.

He thinks that it is some kind of a weapon. He thinks that it is a death ray … or something like that … that he could personally use to kill his enemies on Earth. Oh my gosh, what can I do to prevent it?

How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams

The thing about the dreamtime realm is: When we are in that arena … unless we are doing Lucid Dreaming, (1) then the dreams that we have, and the energies that we have created and helped maintain in our physical, and higher, subtle bodies on Earth are kind of up for grabs amongst the negative astral entities (2), and also amongst the shadow of the personality of our friends and relations and family and strangers … spiritual adepts, and so forth, who are torqued to the Dark in some way … in some portion of their beingness.

What Might Be Done About This?

So, what can we do? How can we protect and preserve our well-intentioned energies, so that, in the third and fourth dimension, they may be prevented from causing harm … even deadly harm … when we are asleep? That was my first thought: How could I protect Earth from this warring person who is trying to transform my energy for the good, for a vision of New Life on New Earth, into his personal ‘death ray’? Not that it is possible! … but the mere thought of that upset me quite strongly.

The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered

I tried to find out who it was. The people that came up were in several different groups of people that I know tangentially. Let me see …

Person 1. There was one person who had had unfortunate incidents in his youth … people had died because of something he failed to do. He had that background feeling of protecting his family. So that was one person.

Person 2. Then there was another person who was a spiritual adept, and he is the leader of a group …

On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context. Mind you, this is just dreamtime stuff, so if it is to any extent true, on some timeline, and in some dimension, the likelihood is it is not true in many others. This is just one timeline and dimension that needs healing. I hope if this person reads this, he will not take offense about it. It is more of a way of pointing to a direction for healing.

To get back to this person: He was a spiritual adept, and had concentrated on the development of spiritual skills … what they call siddhis in India … psychic superpowers. And he was also looking at a way for his group to profit from turning my energy of the Light to a kind of Darkness that Army-Navy might consider using in a dreamtime realm scenario. So that was another person.

Person 3. Then there was a person in my own family, although very distantly related to me. Someone that I did not know, really. He had been given a proxy power over the greater family … In real life, my extended family is quite large … and in the dreamtime realm, this was so as well. I could not figure out why this was so; I did not know about it. I could not figure out why his voice was glommed to these other voices, in this prophetic dream. But I found out, as the night progressed … in this interesting state called the in-between or the twilight zone … I found out quite a lot about that. All that is resolving today, I am happy to say. But anyway, he came in as well, as the main voice at that time … probably because of these undiscovered things that are just now revealing themselves.

Person 4. Let me see … was there somebody else? Yes! There was another person, in an association that I used to belong to. Not the leader of the group, but someone that he knew, who somehow had some Soul wounding affinity, because of early childhood … not early childhood, but teenage, maybe? … incident that happened to him. He had some issue … I do not understand why … to do with taking power away from women. Yes!

Maybe when he was an adolescent, something that he decided to do was something that his mother did not want him to do … You know how that goes! He might have had a concern that women had too much power over him. And others in that group might feel the same way: That they do not want a woman telling them what to do.

Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred. So there was a very interesting glom of energy, where male voices were glomming together, and maybe even visually, for those that have that gift to see, clairvoyantly, what is happening.

They were trying to steal from a woman, what they considered to be the evil eye, but what was, in fact, the directing force for the endocrine system she had … that woman being me.

On the Importance of Aligning with God

So I figured that out. And then, I did what I could. Which was very little. Everything depends on God; on aligning with God, in terms of the will, and the heart, and the mind. I did my best. And I left it to God. And all of that has been resolved today, or is in a state of becoming resolved … Like a wave washing onto the beach … a wave of resolution of negative energies, and salvation for humankind, that is happening today, in this time of the Solar Minimum.

On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum

Odd. Very odd, how, at a time of Solar Minimum, so much is happening, by way of clearing the Soul wounding of humankind on Earth, and clearing Earth herself. Only God can do this kind of thing. It is amazing.

How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth

As time went on today, I went to church, and I began to feel very philosophical about it … Here in this realm of Duality, there is a certain density that is the resonance of the third dimension. And another density that is the resonance of the fourth dimension.

Those two resonances depend on the energy of Earth herself … the energy of Gaia. I discussed before … I had several blogs a long time ago, on Ma’at and the Incoming Light. (3) and they explained about how the Incoming Light is changing the densities of energies on Earth, in the various dimensions.

That understanding, that channeling, helped me to understand that there is really nothing I can do about the misuse of my kundalini energies when I am sleeping.

When the Light is strong in a person, then there will be ways for the Dark to compensate for that, and create a balance that creates an equilibrium with the current overall state of density of Light in that dimension on Earth.

So if I maintain myself ever vigilant when awake, and turn my energy to the Light, or try to transform the negative energies that are incoming, to the positive energies of the higher dimensions, then when I sleep, that will happen … that torquing of my energies to the Dark.

The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping

The only answer I have, from a personal point of view, is to develop the power of Yoga Nidra (1), according to Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com … who did a wonderful job of explaining the aphorisms of the ancient Indian sage Patanjali. Nobody else that I have found, on Earth today, explains it like he does. And those other people that propagate the notion of Yoga Nidra, are talking about something different from what I am talking about.

I am talking about being completely aware while sound asleep. I myself only experience that state of reverie or transition that happens if I wake up in the middle of the night, while dreaming, and maintain conscious Awareness during that transition state. This is not lucid dreaming, and this is not yoga nidra though.

Other people never fall asleep at all. Would that not be cool? And so, their energies cannot be misused in that way.

On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies

Well so, from a more distant perspective, what I see in this dream is this: I feel that that there are, in every group today, warring energies. These warring energies may be more fully expressed through certain personalities in the group; but nonetheless, they are a small portion of the energies of each person in the group.

As the Light continues to come in, I feel that people will channel it less and less, and absorb more and more of the Light. So that the situation, I feel, will take care of itself …

  • The issue of war on Earth;
  • the issues that come up with regard to Palestine and the Holy Land;
  • the issues of war everywhere, I feel, will be mitigated by the Incoming Light in the coming year, 2018.

So, another prophetic dream! … I would be interested to know what your interpretation of that dream would be. Setting mine completely aside, what would be yours? Let me know in the Comments, if you want to … Take care!

Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Another helpful course of study, with regard to mastering the states of consciousness, I feel, would be listening to recordings of the different brain waves: Alpha, beta, delta, gamma, and theta.

Many such recordings are available online. I myself like, and use, the videos on the “Unisonic Ascension” youtube channel along with stereo headphones (which are the only way to get the videos to work) …

Youtube Channel: “Unisonic Ascension” … https://www.youtube.com/user/UnisonicAscension ..

Another set of recordings that I like and work with are here …

Link: “Free Binaural Beats” … https://free-binaural-beats.com/ ..

I use stereo headphones with these recordings as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm … Search for the word: reverie or the word: transition … and for the term: Lucid Dreaming

(2) More can be discovered about negative astral entities by reading the Bible and the Buddhist texts on demons or devils, and also by reading the category Orion in … Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material: Category Orion” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ...

More is available through the channelings of Lisa Renee, at … Link: “Ascension Glossary,” by Lisa Renee … https://ascensionglossary.com/and at Link: “Energetic Synthesis,” by Lisa Renee … https://energeticsynthesis.com/ ..

(3) See these blogs …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

evil eye, dreams, reverie, twilight zone, in-between state, borderline fourth dimension, kundalini, third eye, pituitary, death ray, LIsa Renee, Law of One, negative astral beings, Shadow of the Personality, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, siddhis, aligning with God, glom, Solar Minimum, Soul wounding, healing, duality, war, Gaia, Earth, fear of women, brain wave recordings, alpha waves, beta waves, gamma waves, delta waves, theta waves, prophecy, Swamij, Patanjali, advaita, Lucid Dreaming, Yoga Nidra, mastery of mind, peace, misogyny, lightworkers, demons, devils, chakras, third-eye point, third dimension, spiritual adepts, countries of Earth, Middle East,

Persecution and the Life of Christ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 25 January 2018; published on 30 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video is about an alternate history of the life of Christ, and diminution of the energy threads of persecution and vengeance, as part of New Life on New Earth. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I heard another story about the life of Christ; a different kind of story. It must be a multitemporal story from another timeline. And it goes like this …

The notion that Christ died on the cross is actually apocryphal. It was born of the hopes of the people of his time, that he would fulfill the ancient prophecies in that regard. So …., I asked: What in fact happened? And this is what I heard; it is the most amazing story! It goes like this …

Christ was a married man; a happily married man. He had a beautiful, young daughter about 6 years of age. And he and his wife … when things became very difficult where he was … escaped by boat to the Italian shore; to the shores of Italy.

And there they lived a long and happy life. During that time, his wife bore him seven sons, in addition to the daughter that had been born. And they died, in a goodly length of time … at the right time … in a ripe, old age, having uplifted and taught many, many people, and inspired many people during their lifetime.

That is an interesting variant story of the life of Christ, is it not?

I cannot help but wonder, if many people thought that to be the life of Christ, how things might change in the Christian world. How, for instance, the notion that persecution always exists in the world, might be dampened and subdued.

And how the notion of retributory vengeance and persecution would also fade … fade from the fabric of our reality. Would that not be wonderful?

And then we could all go on … moving on, to New Life on New Earth … and with peace and harmony in our own Souls, and in the Souls of our neighbors. [smiles]

Even for those who believe as things are right now … who believe that Christ was crucified, and that it was necessary that he be so, in this dimension, it is possible to live that life, by concentrating on His earlier life and teachings, which are very uplifting and sustaining, are they not? And not dwelling, so much, on the pain and suffering of his final moments, but instead on the wonders of his life on Earth … the wonderful things that he did for humankind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Glass Brick 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Light in a Glass Brick 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: Un-Coloring Your Thoughts,” from the “Yoga Sutras of Patanjali,” by Swami Jnaneshvara … http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christ, Christianity, decoloring technique, persecution, vengeance, harmony, peace, Soul wounding, uncoloring thoughts, Swami Jnaneshvara, advaita, photos by Alice, pariah, scapegoating, blood sacrifice,

Healing Life Trauma by Uncoloring Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

Dear Ones,

One good way to heal Soul wounding, mental-emotional ‘tangles’, childhood traumas, post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and injuries to the ‘inner child’ is to use Patanjali’s technique of ‘uncoloring’ thoughts.

One of my favorite ways to ‘uncolor’ a traumatic event is to tell a story about it that allows it to evolve into less and less traumatic timelines, for example, like this …

First timeline (Let’s say this is what I saw): Oh my gosh, that truck just hit that car. Oh my gosh, the folks in the car must have been killed.

Second timeline (beginning of timeline shifts to gradually uncolor the event): Oh my gosh, that truck just bumped that car. Thank goodness everyone is ok.

Third timeline: Oh my gosh, I was reading in the newspaper this morning about an accident with a truck and a car. How wonderful! There were no injuries.

Fourth timeline: I recall a fiction book I read in fourth grade, about an accident with a truck and a car. What was the name of that book, anyway?

Fifth timeline: I recall hearing about a book like that from that guy in the second-hand bookstore. The one that used to be in the corner in the shopping mall they turned into a beautiful park. Wow, what lovely trees and benches!

Swamij describes and illustrates Patanjali’s technique of uncoloring thoughts in very helpful detail …

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: Uncoloring Your Thoughts,” by Swamij … http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soul wounding, childhood trauma, clearing the aura, healing soul wounding, mental-emotional tangles, PTSD, Swamij, uncoloring thoughts, advaita, uncoloring, decoloring, uncolorizing, psychology, psychiatry, post-traumatic stress disorder, inner child,

On Clearing and Balancing the Navel Point . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 20 November 2017

  • ON CLEARING AND BALANCING THE NAVEL POINT CHAKRA
  • NAVEL POINT ‘SPIN-OFF’ OF OTHER PEOPLE’S TRAPPED THOUGHT FORMS
  • THE SIN OF ‘ATTACHMENT’ AND CHAKRIC MENTAL FILTERS AS TRAPS FOR OTHER PEOPLE’S ‘JUNK’ THOUGHT FORMS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • CHAKRIC SHAKEDOWN ALLOWS THE AURA TO SHINE MORE BRIGHTLY
    • Sidebar: How to Cast Off Chakric Malware
  • FURTHER NAVEL POINT CHAKRIC WORK DURING LAST NIGHT’S MEDITATION
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

ON CLEARING AND BALANCING THE NAVEL POINT CHAKRA

Last night I tried clearing and balancing the navel point energies, the seat of will power. The navel point is a very complex chakra, leading to many nerves on the physical plane, and to many nadis, or energy currents, on the astral plane. Keeping that in mind, the clearing process was pretty complicated too.

I tried lying down prostrate (on my back) and feeling the point on my back that was aligned with my navel point. I spent some time placing my Awareness there.

NAVEL POINT ‘SPIN-OFF’ OF OTHER PEOPLE’S TRAPPED THOUGHT FORMS

As I did that, it seemed that unconscious noospheric ‘trash’ in the form of negative thought forms of other people … people I had known and thought highly of, but whose behavior had, in a hidden way, not matched my high regard … started spilling out of my own navel point.

It was not a vertical, crown chakra spin-off, as I had in 2011 experienced while listening to Judy Satori’s language of light healing work … www.judysatori.com … but a vertical navel point ‘spin off’, upward from my prone form, into the sky.

THE SIN OF ‘ATTACHMENT’ AND CHAKRIC MENTAL FILTERS AS TRAPS FOR OTHER PEOPLE’S ‘JUNK’ THOUGHT FORMS AND NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

I feel that navel point clutter may have to do with the sin of ‘attachment’, which, according to Patanjali, is one of the obstacles to enlightenment. I feel I was attached to someone, and that a mental filter was in place, that was not aligned with the truth of the person. In other words, I felt attachment to an idea about what a person was.

This attachment, this mental filter, stopped the truth of the subconscious, gut feelings flowing from that person from getting to the center of my navel point chakra, where my conscious mind might have observed them.

Apparently, these negative thought forms and negative emotions from the person to whom I was attached were ‘trapped’ or enmeshed, in the front funnel of my navel point chakra. The cause being my attachment to the good notion of him, which created a mental filter.

CHAKRIC SHAKEDOWN ALLOWS THE AURA TO SHINE MORE BRIGHTLY

Thus, by extension, by concentrating on the back funnel of a chakra … any chakra … it may be possible to shake loose the thought forms from other people that are trapped in the front funnel of that chakra.

………………..
Sidebar: How to Cast Off Chakric Malware

If the front funnel of a chakra is infected with negative thought forms … either one’s own or those of other people … it is possible to clear this malware from the chakra by placing the Awareness on the back funnel of the chakra in question.

So far, I have used this clearing and balancing technique, with very good results, on the third-eye point, the throat chakra, the heart chakra, and the navel point chakra. I look forward to trying the technique on the basal and sacral chakras; it ought to be helpful.

………………..

Hearing and seeing this ‘shakeout’ or ‘spin-off’ clearing process take place helped me set aside the mental filter, and see things as they truly were. Painful as the process is, I feel it nevertheless sets the stage for the New … for moving into a faster pulsating Light and a more elevated timeline.

FURTHER NAVEL POINT CHAKRIC WORK DURING LAST NIGHT’S MEDITATION

After feeling the energies of the back funnel of the navel point, and the spin-off of the energies of the front funnel of that chakra, I then took two more steps …

  • I spent some time placing my Awareness on the center of the abdomen, where the front and back funnels of the navel point chakra meet. This was to rebalance the cleared chakra.
  • As the spin-off had been upsetting, unnerving, and utterly unanticipated, I then moved to the heart chakra, and placed my Awareness at the center of that chakra, where the front and back funnels of the heart chakra meet. This smoothed my emotions and allowed me to regain my composure.

CONCLUSION

All in all, I feel it was a meditation session well worth experiencing. I recommend this technique wholeheartedly.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, clearing the aura, clearing the EMF, meditation, thought forms, mental filters, spin-off, shakedown, navel point, navel chakra, ascension, heart clearing, chakric balancing, will power, sins, attachment, Patanjali, advaita, my favorites, enlightenment, neutral mind, third-eye point, sixth chakra, emotions, malware, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra,

How to Know God . from Patanjali . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 October 2014; revised

  • BOOK I  … THE BASICS OF YOGA
  • BOOK I  … ON PURIFYING THE MIND
  • BOOK I … ON NON-ATTACHMENT
  • BOOK I … YOGA PRACTICES
  • BOOK II … ON SEXUAL ACTS AND SEXUAL FANTASIES
  • THE SUTRAS OF PATANJALI … REFERRAL TO SWAMI JNANESHVARA BHARATI’S TEACHINGS

Dear Ones:

The teachings of Patanjali are one of my all-time favorite explanations about how to attain God-consciousness. (1)

Fortunately, there is a version of these teachings that is in the public domain …

Link: The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali: The Book of the Spiritual Man,” by Charles Johnston. (2010). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 19 October 2014, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/2526 ..

It is from this text that I will quote, below, some of the most important things that I learned from Patanjali …

BOOK I  … THE BASICS OF YOGA

1. “OM: Here follows Instruction in Union.

2. “Union, spiritual consciousness, is gained through control of the versatile psychic nature [thoughtwaves (2)].

3. “Then the Seer comes to consciousness in his proper nature.

4. “Heretofore the Seer has been enmeshed in the activities of the psychic nature [thoughtwaves].

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.1-1.4: What is Yoga?” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10104.htm ..

BOOK I  … ON PURIFYING THE MIND

5. “The psychic activities [thoughtwaves] are five; they are either subject or not subject to the five hindrances [painful things] (Book II, 3).

6. “These activities are: Sound intellection, unsound intellection, predication, sleep, memory.

7. “The elements of sound intellection are: direct observation, inductive reason, and trustworthy testimony.

8. “Unsound intellection is false understanding, not resting on a perception of the true nature of things.

9. “Predication is carried on through words or thoughts not resting on an object perceived.

10. “Sleep is the psychic condition which rests on mind states, all material things being absent.

11. “Memory is holding to mind-images of things perceived, without modifying them.”

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.5-1.11: Un-Coloring Your Thoughts by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-10511.htm ..

BOOK I … ON NON-ATTACHMENT

12. “The control of these psychic activities comes through the right use of the will, and through ceasing from self-indulgence.

13. “The right use of the will is the steady, effort to stand in spiritual being.

14. “This becomes a firm resting-place, when followed long, persistently, with earnestness.

15. “Ceasing from self-indulgence is conscious mastery over the thirst for sensuous pleasure here or hereafter.

16. “The consummation of this is freedom from thirst [desire] for any mode of psychical activity [any thoughtwave], through the establishment of the spiritual man.”

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.12-1.16: Practice and Non-Attachment” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-11216.htm ..

BOOK I … YOGA PRACTICES

33. “By sympathy with the happy [happy people], compassion for the sorrowful [people], delight in the holy [people], disregard of the unholy [people], the psychic nature [the mind] moves to gracious peace.

34. “Or peace may be reached by the even sending forth and control of the life-breath.

35. “Faithful, persistent application to any object, if completely attained, will bind the mind to steadiness.

36. “As also will a joyful, radiant spirit.

37. “Or the purging of self-indulgence from the psychic nature [thoughtwaves].

38. “Or a pondering on the perceptions gained in dreams and dreamless sleep.

39. “Or meditative brooding on what is dearest to the heart.’

Link: “Yoga Sutras 1.33-1.39: Stabilizing and Clearing the Mind,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-13339.htm .. 

BOOK II … ON SEXUAL ACTS AND SEXUAL FANTASIES

38. “For him who is perfect in continence, the reward is valour and virility.”

By ‘continence’, I feel is meant ‘self-control’ or ‘chastity’ and not ‘abstinence’ … otherwise, the term ‘virility’ would not have been added.

The commentary on this verse by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood (1) mentions sexual fantasies as well as the act of sex, and how these consume the vital force.

The commentary by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati explains that practicing God-consciousness results in celibacy, but celibacy does not create God-consciousness:

Link: “2.38. When walking …” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,” at http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-23545.htm#2.38 ..

THE SUTRAS OF PATANJALI … REFERRAL TO SWAMI JNANESHVARA BHARATI’S TEACHINGS

For explanations of the sutras I have not covered, see Link: “Yoga Sutras of Patanjali – Raja Yoga – Ashtanga Yoga,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters,”  http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras.htm ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) I like this version, which is still under copyright …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

There are also various online versions of Patanjali’s teachings. For instance, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati provides an amazingly thorough explication of the “Aphorisms of Patanjali” at http://swamij.com/index.htm ..

…..

(2) The translation by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood (1) uses the term mental “thoughtwaves” rather than “psychic nature,” and I prefer this translation.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advaita, enlightenment, Hinduism, mastery of mind, sacred sexuality, Christopher Isherwood, how to know God, sexual fantasies, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Swami Prabhavananda, yoga, Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali, celibacy, sexual continence, continence, sexual fantasies, God consciousness, chastity, Christopher Isherwood, Patanjali, yoga,

Mystery RIFF: Schumann Resonances, Space Weather, and Human Wellbeing . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 September 2017

  • SCHUMANN RESONANCE
  • EFFECT OF EARTH’S EMF TILT AND OF SOLAR WINDS ON LIGHTNING
  • SCHUMANN WAVES ARE ENHANCED BY LIGHTNING STRIKES
  • PROPOSED EFFECT OF SCHUMANN RESONANCE ON HUMAN IMMUNE SYSTEM, VERSUS EFFECT OF ARTIFICIAL EMF FIELDS
  • THOUGHTS ON THE EFFECT OF SCHUMANN RESONANCES ON SPECIFIC HUMAN BRAIN WAVES
    • About the Thalamus
  • LINING UP PATANJALI’S LEVELS OF CONSCIOUSNESS WITH MODERN BRAIN WAVES
  • SCHUMANN RESONANCES MAY AFFECT HUMAN WELLBEING AND BEHAVIOR
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This blog is on Schumann resonances, solar winds, and human wellbeing. This is just a glimpse forward, not a set of conclusions. I’m hoping to open a line of inquiry along these lines.

This blog is in a category I call the RIFF: stream of consciousness leaps, like jumping from one stone to the next in a mountain stream …

SCHUMANN RESONANCE

A Schumann resonance is an electric charge that sometimes occurs in the space between the surface of the ground and 55 or so km above it, where the ionosphere begins. This space is termed an ‘electromagnetic cavity’. Lightning storms are what create the electrical activity in this cavity. (1)

EFFECT OF EARTH’S EMF TILT AND OF SOLAR WINDS ON LIGHTNING

This electromagnetic cavity is squished or expanded as the electromagnetic field of Earth shifts in response to solar winds fluctuating in strength, and in response to sunspots.

Shifts in Earth’s EMF tilt take place, on average, every 10-15 days. A study was done in the UK showing that when Earth’s EMF pointed towards the Sun, lighting happened over the UK 40-60% more frequently. (2) Thus there would be more electric charge, with potentially greater Schumann resonance, when Earth’s EMF points toward the Sun.

Another study (3) has been done showing that high-speed solar winds increase lightning strikes by 32% for a month or more after the solar wind event.

Thus, the lightning charge held by the electromagnetic cavity between the ground and the ionosphere is increased by sunward tilt of Earth’s EMF and by buffeting of Earth’s EMF by high-speed solar winds.

I’m guessing that the higher the charge, the more the likelihood of higher Schumann resonances, should they occur.

SCHUMANN WAVES ARE ENHANCED BY LIGHTNING STRIKES

Sometimes the energy of lightning strikes, which is trapped between the surface of the earth and 55-60 miles above that, combines and creates what NASA terms the “repeating atmospheric heartbeat” of Earth. (4) These Schumann resonances only occur when the electromagnetic waves created by lightning are as long as Earth’s circumference (or a multiple of that).

PROPOSED EFFECT OF SCHUMANN RESONANCE ON HUMAN IMMUNE SYSTEM, VERSUS EFFECT OF ARTIFICIAL EMF FIELDS

I propose that the energy of the human electromagnetic field (EMF) torus may be enhanced by being bathed in Schumann resonances.

What effect might these resonances have on human health? A study done through Eastern State University in Cheny, Washington in 1992 (5) showed that:

  • the healthy human body operates at 62-68 Hz in daytime
  • at 58 MHz, cold and flu may occur (one MHz = 106 Hz)
  • at 55 MHz, Candida may occur
  • at 52 MHz, Epstein Barr,
  • at 42 MHz, cancer
  • at 25 MHz, death

Extra low frequencies from power lines, electricity in house walls, and household appliances, are 50-60 Hz (6); thus artificial ELF may contribute to human disease, as is anecdotally found online. How this might be so, when human disease issues are at 10x higher frequency, I’m not sure, unless through some form of harmonic ‘bump-up’ …

Schumann resonances occur at even lower frequencies than those of power lines. We find Schumann resonances in the following cycles per second:  7.8, 14, 20, 26, 33, 39 and 45 Hz. (7) It must be that these resonances are better for human health than the artificial ELFs of power lines, or we would not be noticing a negative discrepancy because of lack of exposure to natural ELFs.

Occult texts term 7.8 Hz the frequency of Om, or the heartbeat of Earth. (8) This implies a positive effect on the human psyche through the Schumann resonances.

To that, all I can think to add is that Schumann resonances are part of the natural EMF background of the evolution of human beings on Earth. Were they innately bad for our health, then another genetic makeup of human beings would have been naturally selected to optimize our health given the EMF makeup of the planet, including the effect of Schumann resonances.

On the other hand, artificial sources of EMF on the planet are bad for health, and these sources of EMF differ in frequency from the frequency of Schumann resonances. I feel it likely that the reason these artificial sources of EMF are bad for our health is that they don’t harmonize with the Schumann resonances.

THOUGHTS ON THE EFFECT OF SCHUMANN RESONANCES ON SPECIFIC HUMAN BRAIN WAVES

Human cells have a very slight negative potential; the flow of electrical impulses across the cell membrane is a feature of the human nervous system.

The very slight electric energies of the human nervous system might be anticipated to be influenced by their being bathed in Schumann resonances.

Human brain waves are as follows (9):

  • Delta wave – (0.2 – 3 Hz) – sleeping, dreaming, or deep dreamless state (10)
  • Theta wave – (4 – 7 Hz) – drowsy or daydreaming state
  • Alpha wave – (8 – 13 Hz) – relaxed or reflecting state
  • Mu wave – (7.5 – 12.5 Hz) – voluntary movement (11)
  • SMR wave – (12.5 – 15.5 Hz) – sensorimotor rhythm, a state of ‘awakened calm” (8)
  • Beta wave – (16 – 31 Hz) – alert state
  • Gamma wave – (32 – 100 Hz) – creativity (10), blessedness, compassion, happiness, self-control, very high levels of cognitive functioning. (12) Could it be this wave is associated with mind power expansion and mastery of mind, as taught by the Alpha Centaurians? (13)

About the Thalamus

I note that it originates in the thalamus, which is quite close to both the pituitary gland and the pineal gland in the brain (14) ; in yogic technology, these two glands are associated to the third-eye point and the crown chakra.

The thalamus apparently is the rhythmic generator or ‘pacemaker’ that triggers brain waves. (15)

LINING UP PATANJALI’S LEVELS OF CONSCIOUSNESS WITH MODERN BRAIN WAVES

Patanjali (16) posits 7 levels of consciousness:

  • waking consciousness: vaishvaanara – similar to beta waves?
  • unmani transition state – might this be alpha waves?
  • dreaming or unconscious state: taijasa – similar to theta waves?
  • aladani transition state
  • deep sleep and the subconscious state: prajna – similar to delta waves?
  • samadhi or bliss – might this be a transition state? – and

If in fact there is a similarity, then a slight rearrangement of Patanjali’s list might make this clear:

  • turiya … which may possibly be a state of neutral mind, mindfulness, pristine mind, or ‘no mind’  – similar to gamma waves?
  • waking consciousness: vaishvaanara – similar to beta waves?
  • unmani transition state – might this be alpha waves?
  • dreaming or unconscious state: taijasa – similar to theta waves?
  • aladani transition state
  • deep sleep and the subconscious state: prajna – similar to delta waves?
  • samadhi or bliss – might this be a transition state?

So now, Patanjali’s list reads like a backwards version of the brain wave list above it (minus the mu and SMR waves), which would be: Delta, theta, alpha, beta, and gamma

SCHUMANN RESONANCES MAY AFFECT HUMAN WELLBEING AND BEHAVIOR

Now, back to Schumann resonances and brain waves. It seems to me likely that:

  • Schumann resonance 7.8 would stimulate theta wave activity in the human brain – possibly similar to the taijasa of Patanjali
  • Schumann resonance 14 would stimulate SMR (sensorimotor rhythm) wave activity in the human brain – no correlation with Patanjali
  • Schumann resonances 20 and 26 would stimulate beta wave activity in the human brain – possibly similar to the vaishvaanara of Patanjali; and
  • Schumann resonances of 33, 39 and 45 would stimulate gamma wave activity in the human brain – possibly similar to the turiya of Patanjali

Since brain waves affect human wellbeing and behavior, it would follow that Schumann resonances affect human wellbeing and behavior.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “The Frequency of the Human Body…and Your Coffee,” September 17, 2006, in “Electromagnetic Frequencies” … https://cellphonesafety.wordpress.com/2006/09/17/the-frequency-of-the-human-bodyand-your-coffee/ ..

See also … Link: “ELF- detailed affects upon humans,  by White Wolf, 18 April 2013, http://elementmountain.com/den-post/elf-detailed-affects-upon-humans/ This paper offers detailed symptoms and possible remedies to artificial ELF exposure

(2) Link: “Sun’s magnetic field affects frequency of lightning strikes on Earth,” by Kate Ravilious, 19 November 2014 … https://www.theguardian.com/science/2014/may/15/sun-lightning-strikes-earth-solar-wind ..

(3) Link: “Sun’s activity triggers lightning strikes,” by Stuart Clark, @DrStuClark, Thursday 15 May 2014 

(4) Link: “Schumann Resonance,” by NASA, Page Editor: Jim Wilson, NASA Official: Brian Dunbar, Page Last Updated: May 28, 2013 …  https://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/sunearth/news/gallery/schumann-resonance.html ..

(5) Link: “Just a List” … http://justalist.blogspot.com/2008/03/vibrational-frequency-list.html ..

(6) Link: “Electromagnetic Fields: 2009 Update,” in Europa: Public Health …  http://ec.europa.eu/health/scientific_committees/opinions_layman/en/electromagnetic-fields/l-3/7-power-lines-elf.htm ..

(7) Link: “What is the Schumann Resonance,” by NASA … https://image.gsfc.nasa.gov/poetry/ask/q768.html ..

(8) Link: “Why Is Earth’s Schumann Resonance Accelerating?” by Kathy J. Forti, Ph.D, 6 June 2017, in OshoNews …  http://www.oshonews.com/2017/06/06/earth-schumann-resonance/ ..

(9) Link: “Alpha Wave,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alpha_wave … WP:CC BY-SA ..

(10) This and some of the other brain state descriptions in this list are from Link: “Health: What is the function of the various brainwaves?” by Ned Herrmann, in “Scientific American” …  https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/what-is-the-function-of-t-1997-12-22/ ..

(11) Link: “Mu Wave,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mu_wave ..

(12) Link: “The Marvelous Properties of Gamma Brain Waves,” by MindValley Academy Blog … http://www.mindvalleyacademy.com/blog/mind/gamma-brain-waves ..

(13) See … Link: “Judy Satori” …https://judysatori.com/ … Search the term: Alpha Centauri … As the website has been redesigned (2018), I am not sure whether it will be there now. Maybe, though.

(14) See … Image: Human head, showing position of thalamus, pituitary gland, and pineal gland, among others … http://galaxyanatomy.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/corpus-callosum-anatomy5-1024×1024.png ..

(15) Link: “Human electromagnetic emission in the ELF band,” by J. Lipkova, J. Cechak,
Radar Department, Faculty of Military Technology, University of defence,
Kounicova 62, 612 00, Brno, Czech republic, in Measurement Science Review, Vol. 5, Section 2, 2005 … http://www.measurement.sk/2005/S2/Lipkova.pdf … See section: Schumann resonance – connection of Man with the nature

(16) Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

…………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “What is the Schumann Resonance and Why Is It Essential For Your Health?” by BeWellBuzz … http://www.bewellbuzz.com/body-buzz/schumann-resonance-essential-health/ ..

Link: “Do Schumann Resonances Impact Our Perception and Health?” by Przemyslaw Kitowski, Head of R&D @ Mudita — http://www.mudita.com/ … https://muditalab.com/do-schumann-resonances-impact-our-perception-and-health-926c253a3941#_ftn3 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

schumann resonance, lightning, space weather, brain waves, thalamus, Patanjali, health, thalamus, alpha wave, beta wave, delta wave, theta wave, gamma wave, SMR wave, mu wave, turiya, vaishvaanara, unmani, taijasa, prajna, samadhi, human EMF, astrogeophysics, Earth’s tilt, solar winds, human wellbeing, human behavior, Mystery RIFF, consciousness, mastery of mind, artificial EMF fields, JScambio, Alpha Centauri,

Soul Power vs Psychic Powers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 January 2014 ; revised and reposted on 26 August 2017
Location: Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center, Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center
    • Vision about Our Souls and Hearts as We Lie Sleeping
    • On Coming into Our True Power: That of the Soul
    • The Lure of False Power: The Siddhis, or Psychic Powers

Dear Ones,

I had a dream about our true Soul power and about psychic powers (aka siddhis). There’s a little more about the “Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali.” The scene is Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center in Los Angeles.

The beautiful music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 … There us a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center

I am in a park in Los Angeles that is also a grapefruit grove … Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center … and it is also open to the public. I am sitting in a chair that pretends to be a log chair, but actually it is made of something else here. It has a rustic look.

I thought I would mention something that happened last night in the middle of the night … I think it was last night; maybe the night before. I have an observation along those lines …

Vision about Our Souls and Hearts as We Lie Sleeping

I was asleep, and I woke up. And I had a vision, on the astral plane. A lot happened. But the most important thing about the vision was another being that I sensed to be there. He was a magnificent Soul, I sensed he was alive [in physical form] in the daytime. But at night, when he was asleep, his Soul spread out across the world.

It was like everybody’s Soul, I think … how all our Souls are when we are sleeping. They have no form. it is pure Spirit. The Spirit is wise beyond anything that we know to be wise; and clear.

And the heart is open and neutral. The heart is like a bell ringing in a church steeple in the dead of winter, when the snow is all around on the ground … that sound of the crystal clear bell ringing. That is how the heart is in the Soul. It is like neutral, all-encompassing compassion.

And this Soul that is awake as we lie sleeping … it has none of the personality hangups. it has no karmic issues. It is pristine and pure and everlasting, and caring for the whole world, and looking out for many other Souls.

It is pretty cool … the idea of who we really are. And we are like that … what? Eight hours a day? … Eight hours a day, we are our true Soul. It is just that we do not remember when we wake up.

On Coming into Our True Power: That of the Soul

I have one other thing I wanted to talk about. It is about coming into our true power … That is our Soul power; our truest, greatest, most magnificent Soul power. You know, as we continue on this path towards Ascension … into the realization of Ascension, because in truth we are already there … we have obstacles to overcome.

The Lure of False Power: The Siddhis, or Psychic Powers 

One of those obstacles is the acquisition of the siddhis, the psychic powers. On reading the chapter on “Power” in the book “How to Know God: The Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

… I realized very clearly that the siddhis are a big obstacle to the realization of all that we are … to the realization of our true power. And they can sidetrack us, because they make us think that, if we acquire but one, they make us think that we are great and magnificent and perfect beings. You know? When in fact, we just realize one tiny aspect of our Soul power.

So the thing to do with siddhis … this is my idea … if we come across them … if we are, I should say, unfortunate enough to come across them in our lives … is to just give them up to the Divine … you know? Surrender those powers to the Divine. Because when we do that, we come into a power that is 100,000 times more beautiful and more strong, through the Divine coursing through us; and creating, in the moment, all that you can imagine. All the good things for Earth and all her people.

So, do not get sidetracked by one little siddhi! Find your true Soul power; your highest Soul power; your greatest! Your most magnificent!

And that is all for today.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Swami Sivananda had something to say about psychic powers; see the paragraph beginning: Of one thing … under the heading “Sivananda—the Real Siddha” in “Miracles of Sivananda: A Divine Life Society Publication” … http://www.dlshq.org/download/miracles.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, psychic powers, soul purpose, Patanjali, advaita, dreams, visions, Orcutt Ranch, siddhis, soul powers, Chris Zabriskie, visions by Alice, 2u3d,

The Planetary Grids, the Jinn, the Plane of Forces, and Unmani State . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 March 2015 as a portion of “Astronomy, Geomagnetism and Weather – 1 … by Alice” … Revised on 24 May 2017 and 7 April 2020
Previously erroneously titled: The Planetary Grids, the Jinn, the Plane of Forces, and Turiya State

  • RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN EARTH’S PLANETARY GRIDS
    • Jinn Tend the Planetary Grids
    • Plane of Forces
    • Unmani. A State of Reverie Between Waking and Sleeping
  • WE CAN HELP STABILIZE EARTH’S GRIDS THROUGH CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS
  • ON VISUALIZING THE ELECTRIC GRID (HUMAN AND PLANETARY)

Dear Ones,

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN EARTH’S PLANETARY GRIDS

The below web page proposes a relationship among Earth’s diverse planetary grids …

  • The magnetic/gravitational grid (magnetosphere),
  • The telluric grid (collective unconscious),
  • The electric grid (the ‘technosphere’), and
  • The grid of Christ consciousness

Link: “The Planetary Grids: Anatomy of Gaia (Earth),” by Abjini Arraiz … https://www.luisprada.com/the_planetary_grids/ ..

Jinn Tend the Planetary Grids

These are the grids tended by the jinn (aka the djinn, the genies), without whose care Earth would be devoid of life. Thus it is important to be respectful of these noble beings, and to set aside desert places and park lands for their use as well as that of humankind, and for the sake of balance on the planet.

Plane of Forces

They are pertinent to School of Theosophy notions of the plane of forces … See my blog category: School of Theosophy

Unmani . A State of Reverie Between Waking and Sleeping

As well, they are pertinent to Patanjali’s unmani state (a state of reverie on the borderline between sleep … where we experience the dreamtime or astral, 4D realm … and the waking state … where we experience physical reality, the 3D realm. Here is more on what unmani is and how it may be experienced …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in Swamij.com … http://www.swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the section: 2. Unmani / Transition between A and U of OM Mantra

Link: “In Yoga, Consciousness Is Like a 3-Layer Cake Sitting on a Plate,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/consciousness-cake.htm … Search the word: reverie

It may be that unmani can be experienced consciously through the practice of Yoga Nidra, or conscious deep sleep. See …

Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm ..

I think that may be so because we always slip from the state of unmani into deep sleep. Thus I feel that Awareness during unmani must be mastered before conscious deep sleep can be mastered.

WE CAN HELP STABILIZE EARTH’S GRIDS THROUGH CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS

Not stated in the article, but supremely relevant: We humans can help stabilize the Earth’s grids by means of the last of the grids. My understanding is that this last grid is strengthened by devotion to Christ or the Buddha, which manifests as Christed or Buddhic consciousness, emanating feelings of unconditional love and peace.

ON VISUALIZING THE ELECTRIC GRID (HUMAN AND PLANETARY)

Here is a video of Earth’s electric grid and the Northern lights, as seen from the International Space Station. This makes me wonder how use of electricity is affecting Earth …

Video: “Earth at night seen from space ISS (HD 1080p) ORIGINAL,” by sebastiansz, 16 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ev9oPUNaqXE&feature=related ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

earth grids, telluric grid, electric grid, light grid, consciousness grid, magnetic grid, gravitational grid, djinn, jinn, genies, plane of forces, astrogeophysics, sentient species, interspecies communication, balance, environmentalism, parklands, Gaia, Theosophy, Hinduism, Patanjali, sleep, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Northern Lights, Buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, peaceful feeling, unconditional love,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia,  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” –from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together the dichotomy of both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic whole. It is a common defense mechanism used by many people.[1] The individual tends to think in extremes (i.e., an individual’s actions and motivations are all good or all bad with no middle ground). [the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic….” –from Link: “Splitting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Splitting_(psychology) … CC BY-SA 3.0

The above-referenced paragraph also explains introjection of the good breast. Per Wikipedia:

“Introjection (German: Introjektion) is a psychoanalytical term with a variety of meanings. Generally, it is regarded as the process where the subject replicates in itself behaviors, attributes or other fragments of the surrounding world, especially of other subjects. Cognate concepts are identification, incorporation,[1] and internalization. To use a simple example, a person who picks up traits from their friends (e.g., a person who begins frequently exclaiming “Ridiculous!” as a result of hearing a friend of theirs repeatedly doing the same) is introjecting.” –from Link: “Introjection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introjection … CC BY-SA 3.0 

The term Projection, also referred to in this passage, apparently has several meanings in a psychological context. However, I would like to stick with the following definition right now, as it is the one I am familiar with, having observed it time and time again in the clair subject who became a cannibal, as described above. Here is Wikipedia on the use of the term Projection in psychology …

“Psychological projection is a theory in psychology in which humans defend themselves against their own unconscious impulses or qualities (both positive and negative) by denying their existence in themselves while attributing them to others.[1] For example, a person who is habitually rude may constantly accuse other people of being rude. It incorporates blame shifting.” –from Link: “Psychological Projection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection … CC BY-SA 3.0

With regard to the above passage, to simplify: The young child may introject or internalize objects it perceives as good or gratifying, and it may project out from itself, and onto ‘bad’ objects, what within itself it perceives as ‘bad’.

For those objects the infant perceives as ‘bad’ … such as the ungratifying or frustrating breast of its mother, the infant feels hatred, and a destructive impulse arises against that object. Oral-sadistic fantasies arise. The infant, to interject, may bite that breast, or strike her body. He may have what is termed anal-sadistic impulses, such as the desire to put his own excrement in her. This is the desire to enter into her body, which I elsewhere describe as ‘mind control’. The passage explains that these oral-sadistic and anal-sadistic infant fantasies can lead to paranoia and schizophrenia.

Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses. I am reminded to a case, in astral vision, where the man I had been hearing on the ‘astral airs’ placed a gun in the rectum of one of his woman followers, a long-time member of his ‘killing cult’, as the ‘astral airs’ would have it, and fired it, so that the bullet lodged just below her sternum. Apparently he murdered her in this way, and the body was never found, or else misidentified.

The day before, he had had an argument with her, regarding whether he ought to euthanize her, so that he could gather to himself her houses and her financial assets. He had explained that she was at about that age where he ought to euthanize her. She had disagreed.

Then that night the man and his wife, wearing disguises they had gaily devised at home, went to the home of another follower where she was spending the night, anticipating an airplane flight to return home the following day. They woke her from her slumbers, brought her into the living room, and there the man murdered her.

It is the manner of the murder, portrayed in an astral vision, that makes me feel it is an expression of anal-sadistic impulses.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. In terms of the breakdown of integrative behavior due to great loss … such as that experienced by the psyche during the new Age of Light on Earth (where everything is threateningly new) … pejorative clair phrases referencing rectal intercourse, and the variously phrased thoughts of rape, which occasionally build through repetition and the ‘glom’ effect to angst-provoking crescendo in the noosphere, as well as the innuendos of robbery, killing, and other ‘threat energy‘, might be considered expressions of anal-sadistic impulses described above, and of feelings of persecution.

Thus it seems that ‘Ascension anxieties‘ are being expressed through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is also possible that part of what is heard are the thought processes of infants here on Earth now, or even thought forms in the astral plane, no longer appropriate to Earth’s energies, and awaiting transformation to more loving, more refined energy through the Incoming Light or through the conscious loving alchemy of humankind.

I note that these have greatly diminished in the last month [this post was on 10 July 2015], at least as regards my own clair hearing.

Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to Ego

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues,” introduction, page 16, the first paragraph, beginning:  Under certain circumstances  …  and the first sentence of the second paragraph, ending:  been rudimentary

This passage describes how experiences of loss can cause catastrophic anxiety and threaten the ego. After a traumatic loss, every other instance of loss brings up the overwhelming feelings associated with the original catastrophy. Thus the person who has experienced early childhood loss will have developed defense mechanisms to avoid recurrent feelings of anxiety and fear associated with the original loss.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. There is an analogy with the world at large, right now, which is experiencing feelings of anxiety and fear because of the loss of the commonplace, loss of the physical illusion, loss of the safety of the usual way of conceiving the world. When these feelings of loss of the ordinary are overwhelming, then a person can have panic attack after panic attack. It may seem like all is lost … like the world is ending. This is how the End Times stories became associated with the Shift, and why we Lightworkers envision and promulgate instead the notion of New Life on New Earth. For those readers who do not follow the notions of the Shift and the Awakening …

Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment. When a person is attaining enlightenment … also known as the superconscious state … the same feelings of catastrophic loss may well up, and that person may be subject to panic attacks or generalized anxiety. This process of Awakening on Earth may be likened to the attainment of Enlightenment, or of the superconscious state, by all humankind, and so, the feeling of loss, as expressed in our noosphere, and as heard by the clair gifted, is very intense.

Feelings of Annihilation

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Annihilation,” page 20, beginning:  Klein (1955)

This passage describes how Melanie Klein felt annihilation to be an infant’s greatest fear. This is the notion of losing an object … would that be the loss of the ‘good’ breast? Loss of the mother? This dread of loss makes it seem to the infant that he or she is being persecuted by the lost object. This causes ego collapse, and a feeling of annihilation.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I have experienced this in the clair realm, purportedly coming from an antisocial personality who experienced early childhood loss through burning down his house, with his mother in it, and eating a part of her charred body; in this hypothetical astral story, the child later became a serial killer and cannibal, as described in others of my blogs; for example …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities. This man purportedly first developed an excellent imitative social mask, along with great insight into the motives of ‘normal’ humans, so that he was able to convince them he was also normal, and manipulate them to his will.

These notions would have reinforced his own early childhood world view, which according to the astral stories had been catastrophically reorganized, through regression, to the notion that only he existed in the world … that all other people were either ‘good’ or ‘bad’ parts of himself … not sentient beings. Thus, he felt, he had the right to do with them as he would.

He was, so the story goes, strongly motivated to develop psychic powers, especially those of mind control and mass hypnosis. The reason for this is self-evident, and thus I believe that his attraction to these arts is not unusual among antisocial personalities.

The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity. Through occult studies, he developed the power of omnipresence or ubiquity. This is the ability to be telepathically present anywhere on Earth. This is a power that is said to be developed through study of such occult arts as Patanjali’s Yoga Aphorisms, among others …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

In the case of the man discussed in the current blog, this power of omnipresence was limited to those in his cult, or those known to people in his cult, or people in his community that he had met; in other words, to acquaintances.

This power of omnipresence is warned about in the occult texts, as having disastrous consequences with regard to Soul evolution, unless the person who undertakes it is of very great purity of heart …  Search my blog for the term: disincarnate gods  … This has been, in fact, the case with his followers … or so it seems, from the clair plane, which is admittedly an iffy source of facts.

How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis. I can see where attaining the power of omnipresence would be attractive to a person whose world view includes no other humans, only good and bad parts of himself. Thus it would be easy for him to conceptualize all his acquaintances as being like a psychic mesh or net around him, with only him in ‘the driver’s seat’ … In other words, he would be the only ego in this egoic net. This would also fit with his priorly developed powers of mind control and hypnosis. However, it would fall more into the category of mass hypnosis, rather than one-on-one hypnosis.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As Earth is awakening, the egos of everyone on Earth are facing, or eventually to be facing, ‘annihilation’. And so, the sense of dread reported by some is understandable. On the other hand, the rewards of Awakening … which may be likened to a permanent experience of enlightenment, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy … are compelling enough to eventually overcome the ego’s sense of dread, and to allow, by glimpse and by glimmer, the loosening of the ego net and the gradual transport into the superegoic state. Or so I feel to be true of humankind in the coming months and years.

That this experience of loss by humankind during the process of Awakening supports the emotions of anxiety, dread and persecution, and does not support the emotion of love, seems to be borne out by the evolution of noospheric emotional content since the Shift in December 2012. Such is the emotional content of the noosphere, according to those gifted with clair hearing and clair vision.

Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Experiences of Loss,” page 22, first paragraph, beginning:  I wish  …  through the second paragraph, ending:  of anxiety

This passage describes how early childhood loss turns the mother into a ‘persecutory agent’ in the child’s eyes. There is a sense of abandonment, of hatred for the mother, and of despair, and what is termed ‘ego collapse’.

Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality. In later life, such a patient, if an antisocial personality, might find the notion of attachment to be a first and foremost objective. In real life, for instance, a cult leader such as Charles Manson or Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro) might act as follows …

He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable. He might find the idea of loss … for instance, of friendship with an acquaintance … intolerable.

He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss. He might use powers of remote mind control, at a distance, or of mass hypnosis of his followers, if they were all in the same room, to coerce a group member who intends to leave the group into staying (You will recall I posit above that antisocial personalities may develop psychic abilities such as these because they feel threatened by other people, who may be ‘bad’ parts of themselves.)

Mass hypnosis such as that which I posit could account for the 1978 Kool-Aid murders and suicides among the members James Jones’ cult in Jonestown. See …

Link: “Jonestown,” in Wikipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jonestown ..

He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him. Failing attempts of coercion of a ‘bad’ member to stay with the group, and faced with the alternative … the prospect of repeatedly feeling catastrophic loss reminiscent of the overwhelming early childhood loss … he might order one of his ‘good’ parts … that is, one of the cult members he is successful in mind controlling or hypnotizing … to destroy, or kill, the ‘bad’ member whom he hates.

He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings. Because of the early experience of abandonment by the mother, he might not trust women. He might be inclined to kill them. He might also have homosexual feelings, either latent or in reality.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. From a clair hearing perspective, the thoughts of insufferable ego dread and the spiraling anxiety characteristic of many astral stories may have to do with loss of the old reality, and fear of the need to change-up to the new Ascension skills, such as multidimensionality, and multiple timeline technology, among others.

Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Treatment,” page 25, the paragraph beginning:  Klein (1952c)

This passage describes how, when the ego feels terrified, it populates the world outside itself with enemies. It may do this by reading about scary happenings in the daily news, for instance. This process of Projection places the terror farther from ourselves, and makes it more manageable.

In the same newspaper, a person may find accounts of events that create a feeling of nurturing or safety, and introject, or pull into himself these feelings. Projective Identification is the push and pull of creating an internal sense of security by pinning bad feelings on other people, and transplanting good feelings from other people into ourselves.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As the cycle of New Life on New Earth continues, I feel this good outcome will be available to all those rising to higher consciousness, but not in the way described above. Rather, it is likely that the denser energies of Earth … for instance, sadistic and terrifying fantasies … will be clearing entirely from the noosphere.

In fact, in recent months [written in July 2015], those of us who are clair have heard and seen just this shift in the emotional content of the noosphere. This is a very new outcome for Earth. By extrapolation, refinement in the density of noospheric emotions, continuing during the coming months and years, likely will filter down into physical form. Physical manifestation of astral content does take time due to the relative immutability of physical matter.

Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 2: Greed, Self-Starvation, and the Quest for Safety,” pages 37-8, beginning:  To illustrate  …  and ending:  feeds on itself

This passage describes instances of paranoid-schizoid patient interactions from the author’s practice. The author speaks of the patient’s feelings of rage, desire, and greed, and how these in reality represent a fantasy that the need for love will be met with retaliation and revenge …

  • This is a notion of betrayal lurking in the wings;
  • Of the inevitability of loss after loss;
  • Of the persecutory notion that others will hunt the patient down and destroy him.
  • And, the author notes ‘excessive’ use of Projective Identification as a coping mechanism.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. This goes along with my clair observations of a putative astral story about an antisocial personality (the cannibal) who had experienced early childhood loss of the mother. Each time he felt guilty, he had a habit of saying: I didn’t do it! That person did it!  On the other side of the coin, I note, per Wikipedia, that projection of our own negative qualities onto other people is commonplace.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. The feelings presented to the clair gifted through noospheric disturbances since the December 2012 Shift are quite similar to those expressed in this book about primitive loss. Quite often the noosphere has been roiled by feelings of anxiety, threat energies, rage, desire and greed. The astral stories have been expressing these energies as well.

For more on these kinds of noospheric disturbances, see Tom Kenyon’s blog …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta  as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anger, ego, grief, psychology, soul devolution, unconscious thought cloud of the world, anxiety, coping, dread, ego terror, healing, introjection, loss, noosphere, panic, paranoid-schizoid, persecution, persecutory fears, projective identification, psychology, psychiatry, rage, regeneration, safety, soul clearing, Jonestown, James Jones, Kool-Aid murders, cannibal, cannibalism, abandonment, annihilation, hatred, despair, clair, loss, psychology, noosphere, Gaia, Ascension anxieties, unconscious thought cloud of the world, early childhood loss, psychiatry, antisocial personality, serial killer, cannibal, cannibalism, ascension anxieties, panic attack, generalized anxiety, threat energy, persecution, destruction, murder, anal-sadistic, oral-sadistic, projection, projective identification, Melanie Klein, Robert Waska, primitive loss, paranoid schizoid, depressive position, introjection, enlightenment, superconscious state, loss, remote mind control, mass hypnosis, attachment in the antisocial personality, killing cults, timeline technology, multidimensionality, ascension skills, betrayal, Patanjali, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, superconscious mind, neo-hinduism, Lou Castro, Daniel Perez, Pomeranian,

Ascension Skills and the Changes Taking Place on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 July 2016
Previously titled: Ascension Abilities and the Changes Taking Place on Earth

  • NEW AND OLD CLAIR ABILITIES
  • FURTHER ENHANCEMENTS TO OUR CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Clair sensitivity to the EMF
    • Clair hearing on three personal, mental levels
    • Clair hearing on a chakra-by-chakra level
  • CLAIR ABILITIES APPROXIMATED BY ELECTRONIC DEVICES AND NANOTECHNOLOGY
    • Cell Phones
    • Smart Phones and Internet
    • Chat Rooms
    • Television
    • Spy Cameras
    • Spy Microphones
    • Medical Bots or Nanobots
    • Drones
  • CLAIR HEALING
    • DNA
    • Karmic Miasmic Distortions
    • EMF
    • Vortex Work
    • Co-Creation and Fractal Dissemination
  • CLAIR TEMPOROSPATIAL ABILITIES … ‘PLAYING WITH’ THE CURRENTLY MANIFESTING SPACE-TIME CONTINUUM
    •  Timelines
      • Clair Rollback
    • Dimensions
  • PATANJALI’S LIST OF CLAIR ABILITIES IN THE CONTEXT OF THE AWAKENING
    • Knowledge of past lives
    • Observation of another person’s body, and inference into his mind
    • Power to become invisible
    • Power to become unhearable
    • On gaining knowledge about the cosmic spaces, the arrangement of stars, and the motions of the stars
    • On meditation-union with the heart, which gives one power over the mind
    • Supernatural powers of the senses, such as sight, touch, hearing, scent and taste
    • About walking on water and levitating
    • Mastery of the elements
    • Becoming unobstructed by the elements
    • Perfection of the body
    • Meditation-union with a single moment, and single-moment sequences
  • ON CHANGES IN SOCIETAL NEEDS DUE TO ASCENSION ABILITIES
    • Transportation
    • Housing, Food and Utilities
    • Life Expectancy and Medical Care
    • Procreation
    • Crime
    • Ecosystem, Health of Oceans, Climate, Weather, and Tectonic Plate Activity
  • ABOUT CLAIR ABILITIES, DISCLOSURE, AND TRANSFORMATION OF FINANCE, ECONOMICS, AND WORLD GOVERNMENT
  • THE ALL: INGROUPS, OUTGROUPS, AND THE ‘COMMON’ GOOD
  • FOOTNOTE – VISCERAL MASSAGE TO INTEGRATE THE LOWER MENTAL BODY WITH THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY, AND TO MASTER THE INVOLUNTARY NERVOUS SYSTEM

Dear Ones,

I have run across several very good lists of clair abilities, including the new abilities of the Awakening. Here is one such list …

NEW AND OLD CLAIR ABILITIES

Link: “‘Meet the Clairs’ – 10 Kinds of Intuition – August 2016,” by Emily Matweow … http://www.okinhealth.com/articles/10-clairsenses-intuition-emily-matweow ..

Link: “Talking About Ascension: Energy, Symptoms, Abilities,” by Ellen M. Gregg … https://ellenmgregg.com/missives-and-messages/talking-about-ascension-energy-symptoms-abilities … Search for the subheading: Ascension Abilities

To the above-referenced list, I would like to add these new clair abilities …

FURTHER ENHANCEMENTS TO OUR CLAIR ABILITIES

These include …

  • Clair sensitivity to the EMF of oneself, of other people, of objects, and of the Solar System and Galaxies
  • Clair hearing on three personal, mental levels: Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, and Supermind (as Sri Aurobindo termed it).
  • Clair hearing on a chakra-by-chakra level, including on the level of each of the Transpersonal Chakras.

CLAIR ABILITIES APPROXIMATED BY ELECTRONIC DEVICES AND NANOTECHNOLOGY

Electronic devices and nanotechnology approximate, in a somewhat clumsy physical way, the clair abilities that are presently becoming universal among humankind. As each of us awakens to these abilities, there is a certain amount of fear expressed by the cells … fear of change. The cells are very conservative little beings, and their upsets routinely present themselves to our awakening Awareness as astral stories with fearful emotional content.

As the new clair skills are a little like electronic devices, they can be mistakenly taken as something negative … unwanted intrusions on our privacy by other people, for instance. And so, it is important to know that our new clair talents, and those of others, are part of God’s plan for the evolution of humankind into the New Human on New Earth. It is important to have faith in ourselves, in God, and in all the new things that are unfolding on Earth in this precious and momentous time.

Here are some thoughts I have about congruences between the new clair abilities and the ‘near-ESP’ conferred by electronic devices and nanotechnology …

Cell Phones. Clair hearing and clair speaking are like cell phones. One must be careful, however, to converse with the Higher Mental Body of another person (this is telepathy with another person’s cerebral cortex, not the gut brain). Say: I’d like to speak with the True Self!

Smart Phones and Internet. Our ability to connect with the Star Libraries now is like using smart phones or computers to connect to the electronic Internet. Further, if we want to connect to the electronic Internet on Earth, and an Internet connection is not handy, we can clair ask someone who is online to check for us, and get the answer through Clair Speak.

Chat Rooms. As everyone on Earth is becoming clair, we are all now able to chat on the clair ‘Internet’ without needing to log into an online chat room.

Television. The new ability of co-creating reality through astral stories is like television. Anyone can be the producer. If there are enough active viewers, an astral story now manifests as semi-physical reality, through manipulation of the Plane of Forces.

Spy Cameras. One of the first of the new clair abilities often tried is that of stepping into someone else’s living room and observing what’s up … we now have ‘X-ray vision’, as did Superman. In future, this ability will also become useful for enhanced emergency medical services, I feel. As well, humankind will learn the art of restraining itself from idle curiosity (ahem!).

Spy Microphones. Most human beings can now eavesdrop on other folks’ conversations, just like that! Many are finding this an almighty inconvenience, but it is beginning to keep everything on the ‘up and up’. As time goes on, trust in the good will of the human community will build. That ‘con operation’ way of being will be eliminated, by common consensus. And further, as with the ‘Spy Camera’ category above,  humankind will learn the art of restraining itself from idle curiosity.

Medical Bots or Nanobots. Clair attunement with others’ subtle bodies, preparatory to clair healing. This is a little like using medical bots to monitor and heal physical disease, but the monitoring bots are our Awareness, and the healing quality is Love.

Drones. As a corollary to the ability of teleportation: Clair telescoping … the ability to clairvoyantly telescope in on a distant location, while still remaining in body … like having a toy drone with a camera in it, that you can see moving over the Earth to the thought-of destination.

CLAIR HEALING

  • DNA. Ability to unfold or fold up the DNA from 2-strand to 12-strand
  • Karmic Miasmic Distortions. Clair healing of karmic miasmic distortions through languages of Light and sound
  • EMF. Clair healing of the self or of others through clarification of the EMF field. Others may be physically close or healing may be ‘remote’
  • Vortex Work. Clair healing of people, land masses, and oceans through vortical release from the lower dimensions to the higher dimensions … that is to say, healing through vortical motion (see the book “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth”)
  • Co-Creation and Fractal Dissemination. Clair healing through co-creation on the astral plane, and fractal dispersal to other people’s energy fields, through their own free will choice to pattern after this new fractal

CLAIR TEMPOROSPATIAL ABILITIES … ‘PLAYING WITH’ THE CURRENTLY MANIFESTING SPACE-TIME CONTINUUM

  • Timelines. Clair timeline optimization, merges, jumping, and looping (either to the future or to the past in a particular timeline)
    • Clair rollback, brief: the ability to rollback a timeline to re-hear other people’s clair speak that has just slipped by unnoticed. Say: Rollback! and feel the astral story roll back to a minute prior, then replay itself
  • Dimensions. Clair dimensional optimization, merges, downloads (from the higher dimensions), and uploads (to the higher dimensions, so as to clear lower dimensions)

PATANJALI’S LIST OF CLAIR ABILITIES IN THE CONTEXT OF THE AWAKENING

In the way of old clair abilities that are surfacing among normal people now, we have those listed in the “Aphorisms of Patanjali.” These were previously thought of as ‘superpowers’ available only to Spiritual Adepts. See …

  • Link: “Patanjali’s Yoga Aphorisms: Chapter III – Powers,” by Swami Vivekananda … http://hermetic.com/vivekananda/raja-yoga/powers.html ..
  • and for a different commentary on these superpowers, see Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood’s edition of this book … Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

From this list, I would like to emphasize these powers; note that I have added editorial comments in the context of the Awakening …

Knowledge of past lives (# 18 on Patanjali’s list) … technically, in the context of the Awakening, this is knowledge of lives concurrently playing out in the Eternal Now. This is the video library of the Multidimensional, Multitemporal Self (or ‘Atman’)

Observation of another person’s body, and inference into his mind (#19) … The samskaras, or Soul wounding now being cleared by the Incoming Light, can be observed in a person’s physical or gross form, and in his astral form and etheric net, which are two of his subtle bodies. These reflect distortions in the Body of Light, which are easily resolved through the new clair abilities to heal through Light and sound.

Power to become invisible (# 21) … The power suggested by Patanjali have to do with interference with another person’s physical vision. The new clair ability has to do with clarification of the body of Light, and concentration on this energy field, which is so rare and refined that it passes through physical matter.

Power to becoming unhearable (#22) … The power suggested by Patanjali, like the preceding power, has to do with obstructing the sense organ perception of others. The new clair ability has to do with focusing one’s hearing on the Music of the Spheres. I believe Tom Kenyon expresses this in his Aethos sound meditation … see www.tomkenyon.com ..

On gaining knowledge about the cosmic spaces, the arrangement of stars, and the motions of the stars (#27, 28 and 29) … It seems to me that studying these would be useful in regaining knowledge of our internal star maps, gaining access to the star libraries, and aligning with the manifestation of God’s love, truth and will through our Star brethren alliances

On meditation-union with the heart, which gives one power over the mind‘s contents (#35) … To clarify, one attains power over one’s own mind through meditation-union with one’s own heart. This is because the heart is the center of our personal electromagnetic-field, and the three minds (Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, and Superconscious Mind) are merely substations of our EMF. The heart is the Central Command post of the EMF, as it were.

Supernatural powers of the senses, such as sight, touch, hearing, scent and taste. (#37). Per # 38, these are obstacles to Awakening. Why is this? Because when we have supernatural sensory abilities, we have twice the trouble stilling the mind. Further, it is a simple thing to impress other people with our supernatural sensory abilities, and it is easy to fall into the net of caring what other people think of us, so attaining these powers can tighten our karmic knots and increase our EMF distortions. This causes a darkening, or mottling, of our Body of Light. We must daily and hourly undertake the chore of clearing this subtle body, under any circumstances, but especially so when our senses extend to the supernatural realms.

About walking on water (#40) and levitating (#43): I offer the same caveats as for “Supernatural powers of the senses,” above. Further, the demon realm offers these powers … without our having to do any yogic ‘push-ups’ … by fiddling with the Plane of Forces; in exchange, it will enslave our minds through a demonic contract, and this contract will remove from us the ability to light up our hearts, so that we can master our three minds. If you want to walk on water or levitate, do not ask the demon realm to ‘make it so’. Instead, align with God’s will and heart and mind, and allow the Awakening of your Ascension skills to proceed in a natural, unforced manner.

Mastery of the elements (fire, air, water, earth, ether) (#46) has its drawbacks unless one is first aligned with God. For instance, making rain stop or start in a given location, merely for the sake of one’s convenience, can cause personal karmic entanglement, and tarnish the body of Light (see above).

Becoming unobstructed by the elements: Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood have a great writeup on this …. q.v. (‘quod vide’, ‘which see’). It sounds like fun, and also useful in an Awakening context, and for healing others.

Perfection of the body. There is a great spiritual tradition, as with the Buddhist monks, regarding perfection of the physical body concomitant with realization and Awakening of Spirit. I like this one, as long as it is undertaken in the context of providing a suitable home or house for Spirit. As they say in the Christian tradition, the body is the temple of the Holy Spirit … thus, it certainly makes sense to keep it healthy, graceful, strong, and beautiful or handsome. In Ancient India, the science of yoga was an important means to this end, and remains so today. Of course, there are also the opportunities of Western physical education and ‘cross-training’, which allows improvement of the various muscle groups. Stretching the muscles, and overall balance in development of the body, are equally important to strength training of various muscle sets. Massage of the viscera, with attention to acupressure points, stills the unconscious mind and perfects the function of the involuntary nervous system. (1)

Meditation-union with a single moment, and single-moment sequences (#53): Intuitively, I feel this will help perfect knowledge of the Eternal Now and of our timeline skills.

ON CHANGES IN SOCIETAL NEEDS DUE TO ASCENSION ABILITIES

Transportation. New powers of teleportation will obviate automobiles, trains, helicopters, and airplanes.

Housing, Food. and Utilities. As more people gain the ability to regulate their body temperature, obtain sustenance through Light, and co-create physical things such as houses, notions of property ownership and ‘paying one’s dues’ through wage slavery will obsolesce.

Life Expectancy and Medical Care. Life expectancy will be much greater, and we will be able to heal our bodies through the languages of light and sound, which are free to all.

Procreation. The Lower Mental Body, through which procreational desire and the urges of self-preservation and control of others are expressed, will be unified with the Higher Mental Body and the Supermind, creating in each of us what is known as Cosmic Mind or Universal Mind. The high procreation rate on Earth today has to do with the relegation of the Lower Mental Body to an unconscious state … what is termed the ‘involuntary’ nervous system in the medical texts. As we Awaken, there will no longer be an involuntary nervous system. As with the accomplished yogis of India, each human being on Earth will be able to consciously control the urge to have sex.

Crime. It follows from the above that the functions of the autonomic nervous system (the ANS) … which have to do with the ‘viscera’ … the heart, stomach and intestines … will be under conscious control. When we are able to regulate our heartbeat, then impulsive behaviors, and criminal tendencies as well, are easily curbed.

Ecosystem, Health of Oceans, Climate, Weather, and Tectonic Plate Activity. These will be easily transformed, moment to moment, through humankind’s coherent co-creative ability. This is within reach now, and can be achieved through simultaneous visualizations by such institutions as the Global Coherence Initiative … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ ..

ABOUT CLAIR ABILITIES, DISCLOSURE, AND TRANSFORMATION OF FINANCE, ECONOMICS, AND WORLD GOVERNMENT

The above two abilities, ‘Spy Camera’ and ‘Spy Microphones’, are quite clearly going to have a major impact on world government, economics, and finance, as there will be disclosure after disclosure (for more on disclosure, search the internet for this term). The result will be transparency and coherence in every human arena.

THE ALL: INGROUPS, OUTGROUPS, AND THE ‘COMMON’ GOOD

As more and more people ‘Log on’, the notion of in-groups will expand outward till it encompasses all humankind, and from there onward to every sentient being everywhere in the Universe. Consequently, there will no longer be ‘outgroups’. All beings everywhere will be our ‘ingroup’. And so, decision-making regarding the common good will include what might be termed the ‘uncommon good’.

In other words, those whose welfare we might never before have considered, in our decision-making process, will now be included. In this way the barriers of nationality, culture, race, religion, politics, gender, sexual preference, and so on, will be eliminated.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE – VISCERAL MASSAGE TO INTEGRATE THE LOWER MENTAL BODY WITH THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY, AND TO MASTER THE INVOLUNTARY NERVOUS SYSTEM

(1) Video: “Abdominal (visceral) massage techniques,” by Bodyology Massage School, 26 March 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V8b3QBRQRW0 … the first 16 minutes are explanation; massage technique begins after that …

  • Note: Abdominal massage with patient’s knees up relieves abdominal muscle tension.
  • Circling
  • pulling strokes
  • rocking the rectus abdominus muscle from side to side … Asking the patient to lift their head will define this muscle.
  • vibrational work (a gentle shaking motion here and there on the abdomen).
  • gentle acupressure, using the thumb on tender or tense points. {Not mentioned here are two points under the middle of the lowest left rib, gentle pressure on which can be beneficial.]
  • diaphragmatic release
  • lifting and pulling through
  • ending technique, starting at the navel point: one finger, two, three, four, and then the reverse

Video: “Visceral Manipulation,” by BodySolutionsHC, 20 May 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zg2d1_pUH9c ..

Video: “Gentle Visceral Techniques,” by Trayl Aitken-Cade, 31 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=opRnfwC11t0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensional optimization, weather, visceral massage, utilities, unity, unconscious mind, transportation, timelines, timeline optimization, All, television, star brethren, spy microphones, spy cameras, social planning, social issues, smart phones, rollback, psychic powers, prophecy, procreation, Patanjali, outgroups, out-groups, oceans, New human, new healing modalities, New Earth, multidimensionality, medical care, medical bots, mastery of mind, life expectancy, languages of light and sound, karmic miasmic distortions, involuntary nervous system, internet, ingroups, incoming light, in-groups, human EMF clearing, human affairs, health, food, ecosystem, earthquakes, drones, DNA upgrades, dimensions, crime, cosmic mind, coming changes, co-creation of reality, body of light, abundance, aligning with God, alternative housing, Ascension skills, autonomic nervous system, awakening, cell phones, chat rooms, clair abilities, climate, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, transpersonal chakras, body cells, confidence games, EMF, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, timeline merges, timeline jump, spiritual adepts, deals with the devil, nanobots, common good,

Electronic Devices and the Plane of Forces . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2016; published on 8 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity, a New Clair Ability
    • Caveats Regarding the EMF Fields of Electronics
    • Electronics, Nanotechnology, and Virtual Reality Impinge Upon the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Plane of Forces, Which Is Now Dissolving
    • Virtual Reality Mimics the Apparatuses of the Astral Realm
    • The Thuggee Cults: Practice of Spiritual Powers for Worldly Gain
    • Examples of the Turning of the Clair Abilities to the Dark
      • Remote Viewing
      • Casting, or Clair Ventriloquism
      • Psychic Heart Attack
      • Curse of Cancer
      • Astral Seduction
    • How the Turning of Clair Abilities to the Purposes of the Dark Ended with the Shift in December 2012
    • Psychic Skills, Ego, and Greeting God with an Open Heart
      • Psychic Wars
      • Mind Control
    • What Is in It for Us, Other Than Worldly Gain?
    • New Life on New Earth

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity, a New Clair Ability

And I thought I would talk, just a tiny bit, about electronics. Now, you have heard that the whole world is becoming more sensitive to their electromagnetic fields. The World Health Organization calls it ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’. But in fact, it is not ‘hyper’-sensitivity. It is not a disease or a syndrome. It is really the way that we are … which we forgot, for a while, during the long Age of Darkness. So, what we are coming back into now, globally, is electromagnetic sensitivity … which has many fine benefits to it.

Caveats Regarding the EMF Fields of Electronics

Now, one of the things about becoming more electromagnetically sensitive, is that we begin to notice the EMF fields of electronics. These weaken our own electromagnetic fields.

And so, it is important to minimize electronics in the house. And most particularly, electronics and electricity in the bedroom. I have been into this before, but what they say is …

  • Never use an electric blanket in the bedroom. Unplug every electric blanket before you go to sleep.
  • Do not use the kind of clock that runs on electricity. Instead, use a battery-operated clock, if you need one for an alarm clock.
  • Do not put a phone in your bedroom. And so forth.

Otherwise, your sleep will be interrupted, and you will not be able to absorb the full quotient of energy that you need, to continue in the next day.

  • In your car, if you have a newer car, turn off all the gizmos … every, single electronic gizmo. And in particular, Pandora and Bluetooth. And every other thing that you can turn off, that does not interfere with your driving or your mileage … Turn it off. You can always stop, get out of the car, and use your cell phone if you have to.
  • As far as your smartphone is concerned, try and keep it in a backpack, or someplace far from your body.
  • Try not to live under power lines … Everybody knows that! … Especially gigantic power lines. They do change and warp your own electromagnetic field.

So those are some guidelines. I am sure you will develop your own, as time goes on.

Electronics, Nanotechnology, and Virtual Reality Impinge Upon the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Plane of Forces, Which Is Now Dissolving

And so now, on to the issue of electronics. The field of virtual reality, and of nanotechnology, is a field that lies half-way between the third and the fourth dimensions. In that realm is what we call ‘the Veil of Forgetfulness’ … I sometimes call this ‘the In-Between’ or ‘the Twilight Zone’. And it is also sometimes called the ‘Plane of Forces’.

Virtual Reality Mimics the Apparatuses of the Astral Realm

It is a very strong field that has, until now, during the long Age of Darkness, separated humankind from the feeling world. It is this which is now dissolving.

And so, what are commonly held to be ‘virtual reality’ items, such as smartphones, televisions, computers, satellite-driven technologies … all of the stuff that mimics the apparatuses of the astral realm … only in a more clumsy, and less intuitive manner … That stuff is going to go by the wayside … all right?

So, unfortunately … and I say this with depth of compassion … unfortunately, there is a large section of our population that, because of the news and the mass media, believes that virtual reality, and nanotech, and all that stuff, is true … is real.

But I am here to tell you: It is not! It is merely a mental approximation to the machinations of the lower astral realm. And to the skills that are used by spiritual adepts who have turned to personal gain on the astral realm. Who live now on the astral realm because they cannot get back into form.

The Thuggee Cults: Practice of Spiritual Powers for Worldly Gain

These are the people of the thuggee cults … who practiced spiritual powers for worldly gain, all right? So in those arenas lie the tools that are the truer versions of what we call those ‘Virtual Realities’.

Examples of the Turning of the Clair Abilities to the Dark

Of course, clair abilities can be used for the Dark or for the Light. Here I speak of the use of clair skills for personal gain; this is the Christian sin called greed … which is, in Eastern philosophical terms, and ‘obstacle to enlightenment’. For instance …

Remote Viewing. The ability to have remote viewing. 

Casting, or Clair Ventriloquism. The ability to project one’s voice, astrally, onto another person. Which is what one might call ‘clair ventriloquism’. Another name for this ability are ‘casting’. The terms ‘pass through’ and ‘flow through’ might also be applied to astral voice projection, insofar as they refer to voice rather than other faculties of the ‘host’s’ astral body.

What this does is, it allows a person to live our their evil propensities … what the Theosophist Arthur E. Powell would call ‘tendencies towards depravity’ … And to, as it were, pin them on other people … this person and that person on the astral plane … so that those who are listening, are confused about who the actual perpetrator of these ‘depraved’ deeds is. [laughs]

Then, just as there is the clair ability to heal from afar, there is also the possibility for a person with very depraved intentions, to try and injure people from afar.

Psychic Heart Attack. Such as, until the end of the Age of Darkness, the ability to cause a heart attack in people.

Curse of Cancer. Or to fill their bodies with notions of cancer or other terrible diseases.

Astral Seduction. And then, there is production of astral images of great allure. And those will mesmerize a person with, for instance, notions of sexual allure … while the Light is being siphoned off from them through acts of astral ‘vampirism’ … At least, that was the case until quite recently.

So, those are some examples. There are many more examples of the turning of the clair abilities to the Dark.

How the Turning of Clair Abilities to the Purposes of the Dark Ended with the Shift in December 2012

And all of this, fortunately, has ended now, with the beginning of the Age of Light. But until that time … in December 2012 … it was happening everywhere on Earth.

  • Not just with regard to these beings of whom I speak … the thuggees, on the astral plane, who could then get into body …
  • and not just with regard to the Demon Realm …
  • but also, all people on Earth, in the shadow side of their personality, because the shadow side was manipulated by the Dark then.

Now we are rediscovering, and we are turning to the Light. And we are capable of doing that human thing. So this is a really wonderful day for humankind.

We are becoming co-creators of reality; each one of us is becoming a co-creator of reality. So there is that.

So the thing to do is to look, online, for the 12 or 13, or even more, new and old clair abilities that are available now. And then, just imagine: What would a person do with those abilities, if they were interested only in personal gain, and not in the good of the world?

Psychic Skills, Ego, and Greeting God with an Open Heart

And so, there is a list of giant psychic skills. You know, it is not just the book “How to Know God: The Aphorisms of Patanjali,” by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

… that lists the supernatural powers, the psychic powers. No! They are also listed in the Kabbalah as the names of God. All right? And in many other texts.

For a long time, people have tried for the powers of God, without attempting to become more spiritual and more God-like. We need to set aside what the ego wants, and what the ego needs … we need to set this aside from the powers of God. And instead, align our wills, our hearts, and our minds, with the will, the heart, and the Mind of God.

And in that way, we will achieve our purpose on Earth. We cannot achieve our purpose through ego. We have to rise past ego, and greet God with an open heart.

Psychic Wars. So now … from my pronouncement here … What is in it, for those that actually believe in psychic wars, to get their way on Earth … to rule Earth?

Mind Control. And for those that believe in the ability to control people’s minds through advertising campaigns? Maybe through using the new Ascension skills to do that? For those who think they can actually influence the will of all the people of a nation in that way?

This kind of desire arises from the Demon Realm, and not from our God nature. So it is important to understand, that first thought that we have, is not the aligning with God. No! It is the opposite.

We must find that, in order to ascend. Because down in the Demon Realm, where it is dog-eat-dog, and the top guy is the top guy, there is only one top guy. And that top guy is not a human Soul.

If we want to arise to our potential, we have to espouse the purpose and mission of our Soul.

What Is in It for Us, Other Than Worldly Gain?

So what is in it for us, if we are not getting worldly gain? What could be in it, for us, with regard to Ascension?

  • If our person might not be the most wealthy person on Earth.
  • If our organization might not be the most fancy of all of the organizations of that kind on Earth.
  • If our nation, instead of becoming the most powerful nation, becomes a friend to all nations.

Well, that is  a question for you to answer:

  • What could be in it for you?
  • What could it be, that your Soul wants?
  • What could it be that God really wants for you?

New Life on New Earth

This Universe is made of Love, not hatred. It is hatred with which the Demon Realm worked. And it is hatred with which we dealt in the third and  fourth dimensions. And it is hatred that is dissolving and transforming in the Light right now.

And what will your new life be like? Will there be wars? No. No wars. Will there be disagreements? No. Will there be discussion of the future of Earth? Yes. Everyone will have their own notions … And more and more, the peoples of Earth will come into harmony and agreement.

Well, so. [Waves goodbye.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, electronics, medical nanotechnology, virtual reality, astral plane, demon realm, New Earth, psychic skills, Kabbalah, Patanjali, personal gain, aligning with God, psychic war, mind control, ascension skills, clair abilities, astral mischief, clair ventriloquism, Plane of Forces, Veil of Forgetfulness, Twilight Zone, In-Between, thuggees, kama rupa, soul purpose, soul mission, remote viewing, clair imaging, clair healing, clair injuring, computers, smartphones, televisions, electromagnetic sensitivity, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, EHS, nanotech, nanotechnology, mass media, spiritual adepts, greed, remote viewing, casting, clair ventriloquism, shadow of the personality, war, hatred, harmony, new earth, psychic heart attack, cancer curse, Pandora, Bluetooth, virtual reality, third dimension, fourth dimension, smartphones, televisions, computers, satellite-driven technologies, flow through, pass through, Kabbalah, harmony, unmani,

Two Visualizations about Samskaras as They Leap into Action . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 26 May 2016; published on 2 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Black Wall with Popcorn in It
    • Second Visualization: Scroll of Flypaper Leaping Out
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are two stories about samskaras as they leap into action. Samskaras are propensities towards Soul wounding caused by prior free will decisions.

Activation of samskaras causes ‘acting out’ of Soul wounding in the third dimension. An alternative to acting out: Transforming with Love the negative emotions caused by samskaras.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have two short stories for you regarding the samskaras (which are propensities towards Soul wounding caused by prior free-will decisions) that had resulted in something like the electromagnetic field lines of Light pinching in, and glomming together, tiny little imperfections in the electromagnetic field.

These samskaras are carried from lifetime to lifetime to lifetime, as a way of continuing Soul education from incarnation to incarnation. So we have done something in the past that caused a samskara … or what you might call a karmic knot. And in the next lifetime we are working toward greater Soul wisdom by figuring out more about that particular decision that we made, and other decisions that could be made,

With the right trigger, in this lifetime, a samskara from a prior lifetime can burst forth into action. A samskara is a propensity to action through Soul wounding. The right stimulus needs to be applied from the hologram, in order for that samskara to be activated.

So it is like a pressurized button in our Soul field. When it is touched by the right stimulus, it leaps forth and propels us into further Soul wounding, unless we resolve it at that moment.

Here are two visualizations about the samskaras as they leap into action …

First Visualization: The Black Wall with Popcorn in It

Long years ago … well, it seems like that … many years ago, I was down in the Panhandle of Texas specifically to meet a gentleman named Swamij … https://www.swamij.com/ … who had done the most incredible, intensive work on the commentary on and interpretation of Patanjali’s aphorisms, which is a favorite spiritual book of mine … and for gaining enlightenment and knowledge of God … ways to know God.

This book offered techniques for learning how to know God in this lifetime, or very soon; this was very appealing to me. So I went down to the Texas Panhandle to meet Swamij. He was a very explainer and teacher.

The question came up about samskaras. We were in a meditation room, very sparsely furnished … more like a Zen-style meditation room. He turned down the lights, and he went over to the far wall, which was dark because the lights had been turned down.

And he said [to paraphrase]: That black wall is your mind. And now I want you to imagine seeds of popcorn in the wall. And then, all of a sudden, one pops straight out at you. And then he said [if I recall correctly]: And now a bunch more pop out! 

I thought: Whoa! [laughs]

And then he said: And these are the samskaras leaping forth into action … I must have been hungry, because all these years I have remembered that one. I thought it was pretty good.

Second Visualization: Scroll of Flypaper Leaping Out

Just now I was driving down the street, and I had my own vision of samskaras. I visualized a person walking along the street, and all of a sudden my Soul said: Don’t step there! … And this person stepped there anyway. And what leaped out was like … you know, when you throw a ribbon of confetti out, and it is still in your hand, but the string leaps out?

Or like there is a spring underneath of a button; you touch the button, and the thing springs up, like a Jack in the Box. That was not quite it. It was more like what sprang up was a scroll of paper, all scrolled up together, that looked like flypaper springing up.

So I guess what that is, is a representation of activating a samskara to which we can then get stuck, so that we move into ‘acting out’, rather than taking action to transform the negative emotions we feel because of the samskara, and use the heart to transform them to Light.

When we do that … when we use that transformative technique for the negative emotions … then the energy of the samskara completely evaporates. There is no more little spring holding it to the mind. And so the samskara itself is dissolved in love.

Well, you all take care. Talk to you later. Bye-bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Jack in the Box is a little like samskaras popping out of the mind. Note how frightening this is to the children, and how the children’s startle response amuses the parents. How is it that we humans enjoy upsetting … one might even say even ‘torturing’ … helpless young people? Judging from the video, this must be a very widespread samskara among humankind.

Video: “1987 Mattel, Inc. Jack in the Box,” by Andy’s Antique’s and Vintage Toys, 8 February 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQxKZX388kE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

samskaras, Soul wounding, free will, karmic knots, human EMF, acting out, transformation, karma, child-rearing, axiatonal lines, Patanjali, visualizations, visualizations by Alice,

Ways to Attain Liberation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 16 May 2016; published on 29 May 2016, revised
Previously titled: Thoughts on Ways to Attain Liberation … and … Attaining Liberation: Overcoming the Pitfall of Yogic Superpowers

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Thoughts on Ways to Attain Liberation
      • “Meditation for Abundance of Wealth or Love,” Chanted (But Not Created) by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Trouble with the Yogic Superpowers
    • On Using Drugs to Attain Yogic Superpowers
    • Optimizing Timelines to Avoid Using Yogic Superpowers for Worldly Gain
    • For the Skeptic: A ‘What-If’ Exercise
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

In this video are thoughts on how to attain God consciousness, based on “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” with commentary by Swami Prabhavananda, translated by Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk to you for a moment about a few words from the great yogi Patanjali … from the Aphorisms of Patanjali, with commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

Stories by Alice: Thoughts on Ways to Attain Liberation

  • bhakti yoga, the yoga of devotion … playing kirtan, feeling one’s heart
  • jnana yoga … attainment of knowledge or wisdom. Perhaps Theosophy and the writings of Arthur E. Powell fall into this category?
  • concentration on an object
  • concentration on nothingness, or ‘no object’ (the path of advaita)
  • chanting God’s name: Hara Hara Hara Hara Hara Hara Haree … a chant for abundance

it had to do with the ways to attain liberation. And of course there are many ways to attain liberation. For instance, my favorite way to practice to become more spiritual is through the yoga of devotion, bhakti yoga.

I was just at the Shaktifest in Joshua Tree, California, this last weekend; and that is what the people there were doing, with an emphasis on devotion to Divine Mother and the Sacred Feminine.

Then later in the year they have Bhaktifest; that is a festival of devotion to God; it has both male and female energies of devotion. It is a little bit more masculine, I feel, than Shaktifest. So that is one thing.

You can play kirtan, or sacred music … that is a way of devotion. You can feel your heart; that is what I have been doing since the year 2000. You can take the path of jnana yoga

I am out in the desert, in Joshua Tree, and there is a raven soaring by on the updrafts from the warm airs of evening. A big confrontation between two ravens ended not too long ago. It was very talkative, very loud, and it ended with a standoff. [Looks up.] Here is a raven just enjoying the beautiful breezes of sunset.

So jnana yoga has to do with knowledge. Some people pursue that path. In fact, I would be inclined to say that the School of Theosophy and the writings of Arthur Powell have more to do with jnana and the attainment of wisdom. (I might be wrong about that.)

Some people say that this is one of the hardest paths of yoga. But I think, for people that are suited to it, it is perfect, really perfect. There may not be too many people like that, but for those people, it is really great.

I like jnana yoga also. I am one of those unusual people that like a number of different ways of attempting to attain God consciousness, or liberation. Actually, I am interested in almost all the paths.

Then there is concentration …he art of concentrating … The yogis use this word in a particular way. They are concentrating on a particular object, say, and just watching it until they attain oneness with it.

And then another way to do it is by concentrating on nothingness … no object.

It is a rather arcane science that you can learn, step by step, by reading that book.

One of the ways that I like to seek liberation is by chanting God’s name. Years ago, I did that all the time. For about ten years, I chanted God’s name. I was using a mantra that had to do with abundance. It was of the sacred names of God from India, from the Hindu tradition. And it went like this …

. . . . .

“Meditation for Abundance of Wealth or Love”
Chanted (But Not Created) by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
16 May 2016

 

Hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, haree 

You use your navel point energy, and in the world it creates something for you … what you want: Abundance, or love, or whatever it is. I will do it again. I am pushing my navel point in, on most of the syllables. It goes like this …

Hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, haree  (x2)

I learned this chant from Yogi Bhajan of 3HO https://www.3ho.org/ many years ago. As to whether he has copyrighted it, or whether it was an ancient chant, I have not been able to determine.

. . . . .

And so I would do that. Just in my own consciousness, I would ‘churn the ethers’, as they say, with that all day long … every time I could think of it; especially during drive time, if it was local and not on the freeways, when I was standing in line, and whenever I was not doing a work that involved the logical mind.

I like that way … using a mantra … too. I do not know whether that is in Patanjali, though.

The Trouble with the Yogic Superpowers

  • Patanjali offers ways to attain over 100 yogic superpowers.
  • In the fine print, we learn that, if we attain the yogic superpowers and then don’t go on to total alignment with God consciousness, then some really gruesome things will happen to us.
  • Once a person gets yogic superpowers, he must figure out how to give them back to God somehow.
  • The theory I learned (not from Patanjali, though) is that the yogic superpowers are just paving stones on the way to God consciousness, God awareness, Awakening … what we’re doing now.
  • So we have to know the warning signs of having the yogic superpowers, and then we have to humbly offer them in service to God. That’s the important thing.

There was a list, in “The Yogic Aphorisms of Patanjali,” of the ways to attain the ‘superpowers’ … the yogic powers. The interesting thing was, it gave the list, and then it gave the list, it gave over 100 superpowers, and then you learned that if you attained the superpowers and then did not go on to total devotion to God or to alignment with God consciousness, then some very gruesome things would happen to you.

So I always thought, after that, I was glad I read that book very carefully, because then I did not go after those superpowers, which are a bit of a bother; they create more trouble than they are worth. And once you get them, you have to figure out how to give them back to God somehow.

Anyway, with regard to the list of superpowers, this is the theory that I learned (but not from Patanjali): I learned that the superpowers are just something like paving stones on the way to liberation or God consciousness, God Awareness, Awakening … what we are doing now. We have to know the warning signs of having the superpowers, and then we have to humbly offer them in service to God. That is the important thing.

On Using Drugs to Attain Yogic Superpowers

  • drugs as a way to develop yogic superpowers,
  • hallucinogens used in ancient rituals
  • drugs contraindicated for the person training to be a spiritual adept
  • drugs is that they offer yogic superpowers before a person is spiritually developed enough to deal with them
  • one good example: psychic murder
  • thuggee cult in Ancient India
  • walk-in lore
  • kama rupa lore
  • fate of disincarnate thuggees since 2012

I think that, in India, where Patanjali lived, there were a lot of people who were interested in developing the superpowers a long time ago … long, long ago. And still today, that is the case. And so this list of ways of developing the superpowers is pretty important.

The very first thing on the list is drugs … I am assuming maybe hallucinogenics, or whatever; I am not sure what. But what I have heard about hallucinogenics is that they were used in many ancient cultures, to open the doorway to the astral realm, for instance.

And when an initiate was properly prepared, with fasting and ritual and so forth, with the support of his or her community, then they were fairly successful, I feel, as a way of ushering in rites of passage … say, for manhood, or womanhood, or whatever it should be.

But for the person that is training to be a spiritual adept, the use of drugs is, in my opinion, not indicated. Sometimes people use a drug, unknowingly, in their youth, and learn about this kind of spiritual attainment where a person becomes one with God, or a mystic. And then they go on to lifelong study of spiritual things. In that case it is not such a bad thing … to have tried something that led to something really good.

My path was otherwise: When I was born, I already had a feeling of being a mystic. And by the time I was five years of age, I was very strongly into that understanding that God is One with me, and that the natural world is merely a manifestation of God’s loving care.

What I feel, very strongly, is that drugs are not the way to step out there, into the realm of seeking liberation. The problem of drugs is that they offer these superpowers before a person is spiritually developed enough to know how to deal with them.

What will happen then, is that mistakes can be made. For instance, a person may use their superpowers out of sensory attraction … out of the desire for money, or the desire for lots of women (or the desire for lots of men). I think those are the main attractions: The desire to accumulate lots of goods, and the desire to have lots of sexual liaisons. I might have missed a few … Oh! … the desire for great power: A person could use the yogic techniques because they want power over lots of people. [laughs]

So then what happens is, people do the drugs; they get the superpowers, and then they have these temptations that lead them into the realm of massive karmic problems. And so then it takes lifetimes to get out of that again.

One good example is the use of drugs to attain superpowers that allow a person to kill other people and go undetected. In ancient India, there was a group called the thuggees. In India, everyone is respected, no matter what their occupation; so these were considered great spiritual adepts and the strongest among them was given the name of ‘guru’.

In our culture we would call them gangsters or brigands or roaming gangs of thieves that would mercilessly prey upon travelers and throw them down wells, and all kinds gruesome things described in “Wikipedia.”

They were treated with respect, and they had attained these superpowers. Apparently, piecing it together, what happened was that they would practice to walk into other physical forms, from the astral form. Then when they died, they passed on, into their astral form. Then they would try to seize upon the drugged body a person that was young and healthy, and displace the Soul and consciousness and Awareness there, and step into that body …. It is called a ‘walk-in‘ … and take over that body from that other person … steal the body.

The story goes, that this was successful. I consider that it was probably not successful; it is just a story … because the astral body of such a person, who had spent their whole life murdering and thieving … would most likely be what they call a kama rupa. Kama rupa is the body of a depraved human being who has lost the conscience that characterizes the nobility of humankind. What I have heard, from the texts of the School of Theosophy is that the kama rupa is like a very tough, gangster desire elemental that can survive for a very long time on the astral plane.

Typically, when we pass on, the best thing is for the desire elemental to detach and go away and slowly disintegrate, I hear. But in the case of the kama rupa, what survives on the astral plane is the base animal instincts and the feral passions of what was once a very gnarly human being.

In my opinion, what they call ‘walk-ins’ in the psychic lore are really the walking in of the kama rupa of these ‘depraved’ individuals … as the description goes, in the texts of the School of Theosophy. It is a pretty cool text: ‘depraved’ … depraved individuals who have lost their Souls through their actions in the world.

And the kama rupa is what steps into, and displaces, the Soul of the person who is ‘walked into’. So, what the followers of such a ‘walked into’ person might worship … if it is a spiritual leader who has been ‘walked into’ … because it sound a lot like their leader, who passed on (or maybe a living spiritual leader) … is really just the worst qualities … the most animal qualities of a thuggee … a person who walked sideways of the law for their entire life, and disregarded all the conventions regarding kindness and convention, and legal niceties such as ‘do not kill’ … ‘honor your father and your mother’. All that stuff goes by the wayside.

By the time they get to the ‘thuggee cult’ stage, after many, many incarnations, people are pretty much ready to give up the Soul altogether. I doubt that happens with many people; but it could happen. And it could also happen that we would reincarnate in the normal manner, in a very difficult situation with a lot of polarity in it, and then attempt to resolve that in a new incarnation.

What has been happening recently, is that these thuggee cult individuals, as they are ready to come back into incarnation on Earth, are not finding the suitable Light Quotient for them to be able to come back; and that is because their Light Quotient is not so bright, and everybody on Earth is brightening up quite a bit.

So they are roiling around, and turmoiling around, and gangstering around, on the astral plane, here and there, whenever they can … whenever a person manifests some kind of yearning for a physical experience that is similar to their own inclinations. On these they descend in furious hunger, though only on the astral plane, and only for a moment. In such moments, 

So it is kind of dangerous, right now, to go out on the astral plane, especially when you are sensing emotions of hatred or anger or extreme fear … because they will be waiting for you, you know? Even now, they are playing about … [zooms up above head] … up above the head, up there. In the eighth to the tenth chakra, they are zinging about, attempting mischief, attempting to produce people’s astral plays, and just generally causing havoc in the eighth to tenth dimensions.

I do not know how they get an ‘assist’ up there that high … because, in my opinion, their dimensionality is not that good. Maybe it is the superpowers that they have gained, that allow them to do that. It is a big bother. It is what is clearing from the world right now: That energy up through there … [zooms up above head] … in the pranic column above the head.

It is kind of cool too: We are the explorers, and we are finding out all about all of this.

Optimizing Timelines to Avoid Using Yogic Superpowers for Worldly Gain

  • Timeline optimization may help, if temporarily sidetracked by using drugs: Spirit to Team! Optimize Timelines! For the All, through Free Will!

The thing about drugs is, they can give you superpowers, but they can throw you into that category called the ‘thuggee cult’ category. And then there is karma to pay … payback. [signs]

Maybe if you optimize your timelines …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize My Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

Try that, if you feel you have gone sideways for a little bit, and you want to come back straight and steady on the spiritual path. Or if you just took a left turn to look at the view [laughs] and you want to go on, that might get you there right away. So there is that.

For the Skeptic: A ‘What-If’ Exercise

  • What if this is the time of the All? If so, we might think about how things might change, and how all beings might benefit, and how there might be plenty for everybody too.

Even if your spiritual path, I feel, is not about drugs at all, but rather about all these other possibilities, like bhakti yoga, jnana yoga, concentration … whatever it is … if you find yourself tempted to put your group, or your person, or your family first … as has been done, for long ages, in the past … the thing to also consider is that this is the time of the All. This is the time when we join in harmony and unity with all beings everywhere, in the upliftment of this Universe.  And so what worked in the past, what served in the past, in the near future will not be working, and will not be serving.

It is just something to think about, as we continue on with what we are doing … to think about how things might change, and how all beings might benefit, and how there might be plenty for everybody, too. Kind of cool!

We could do a ‘what if’: Clearly, things are just the way they are, but what if they should change? Then, how would it be? And what would I do? What would my family, or my group do?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, liberation, walk-ins, thuggees, drugs, Patanjali, kama rupa, desire elemental, groups, spiritual groups, God consciousness, yogic superpowers, spiritual adepts, concentration, jnana yoga, bhakti yoga, chanting God’s name, concentration, advaita, Divine Mother, School of Theosophy, enlightenment, drug use, hallucinogenics, astral planes, ceremony, rites of passage, rite of manhood, rite of womanhood, mysticism, stories, stories by Alice, temptation, karma, psychic powers, kama rupa, transpersonal chakras, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, All, free will, photos by Alice, my favorites,

Awakening Versus the Desire to Take Drugs . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 May 2016; published on 28 May 2016; revised on 30 July 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Desire to Know God
    • The Veil of Forgetfulness
    • Through Drugs, We Forget about Spirit
    • Soul Evolution
    • Soul Devolution
    • Dark Souls: Vampirism
    • How the Use of Drugs and the Practice of Black Magic Turn Our Quarks Towards Hatred
    • Loss of the Soul and Loss of Individuated Awareness
    • A Farewell Blessing to Dark Souls Who Are Leaving in These Times
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Meditation to Awaken the Soul and for Mastery of Mind, A Meditation in Two Parts, by Yogi Bhajan
    • Other Resources
Thomas_Cooper_Gotch_TheAwakening

Image: “The Awakening,” by Thomas Cooper Gotch, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thomas_Cooper_Gotch_TheAwakening.jpg … public domain

Image: “The Awakening,” by Thomas Cooper Gotch, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thomas_Cooper_Gotch_TheAwakening.jpg … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about Awakening … the desire to know God … versus the desire to take drugs … to fall asleep in physical form. Also discussed: the free will choices of Soul evolution or Soul devolution. What is a Dark Soul? What happens to a Dark Soul?

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is about waking up … being wide awake … and about the desire to take drugs, which is the exact opposite. It is going to be ‘short and sweet’, I hope …

The Desire to Know God

In our Souls, we have a desire to wake up … this great desire this great longing to know God. But there is something going on in the human body, in the physical form, that is the exact opposite of that … The desire to fall asleep. The desire not to know God. The desire to loaf along with the physical body and enjoy just the physical senses, and just revel in physical sensations, and to not even care about anything but that.

The Veil of Forgetfulness

It is a falling asleep into the body that happens when we wake up in physical form. You know, after we are born, it takes a few years for the Soul to fully find itself in physical form. The Soul is watching over the physical form inside the mother … cherishing and nourishing and blessing it. And the same for the first few years of life. And then there comes a time when the physical form is developed enough for the Soul to slip into it … for the Awareness to be there inside the body.

And at that point, as I understand it … I have read this from others … a ‘forgetting’ happens. Within a few years, by the age of four, a ‘forgetting’ starts to happen. And that ‘forgetting’ is an identification with physical sensation in the body.

Through Drugs, We Forget About Spirit

So there we are, having forgotten, at the age of, let’s say, twelve, and from then on, and reveling in new-found sensations of sexuality which further pull us into the illusion … And as we go along, having already fallen asleep, we are tempted with the notion of deeper sleep. And that takes the form of of what we call drugs. They come in so many forms today. There are drugs that are legal and drugs that are not legal. But every decision to take a drug is a decision to fall asleep … to fall into the physical form … forgetting about Spirit, forgetting about the Soul, forgetting about the Soul mission here. Every decision to take a drug is a decision to fall into the great, warm bath of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … and not to awaken. Every decision to take a drug is a decision to allow our Souls to devolve rather than evolve.

So the choices that we have here on Earth are very stark. We can choose, in small steps, every day and every moment, to evolve our Souls toward an understanding of God, or we can choose to devolve our Souls away from understanding of Spirit and God.

Soul Evolution

What is Soul devolution, compared to Soul evolution? Here is what I feel … and you can decide on your own.  I feel that Soul evolution is to find, within physical form, Awareness of every cell, of all of our DNA, of all of our subtle bodies, and our physical body … of the Divine nature of what we are. We incorporate God Awareness and God realization here in physical form.

It may take many lifetimes. Then, as we pass on, there may come a time when all that we are, as human form, unites with God, Source, the One. Consciously unites. That is Soul evolution: Into the pure Awareness that we are God.

Soul Devolution

sleep

Image: “A Fairy Tale – ‘All seemed to sleep, the timid hare / On form, the stag upon his lair, ; The eagle in here eyrie fair, / Between the earth and sky’ – Scott.” 1895 Arthur Wardle, from https://www.flickr.com/photos/eoskins/9638959471 … Creative Commons Attribution 2.0 Generic … DESCRIPTION: This painting illustrates “The Bridal of Triermain” (1813) by Sir Walter Scott … “All seem’d to sleep – the timid hare / On form, the stag upon his lair, / The eagle in her eyrie fair / Between the earth and sky. / “But what of pictured rich and rare / Could win De Vaux’s eye-glance, where, / Deep slumbering in the fatal chair, / He saw King Arthur’s child!…” … poem most likely public domain because of the date.

Image: “A Fairy Tale – ‘All seemed to sleep, the timid hare / On form, the stag upon his lair, ; The eagle in here eyrie fair, / Between the earth and sky’ – Scott.” 1895 Arthur Wardle, from https://www.flickr.com/photos/eoskins/9638959471 … Creative Commons Attribution 2.0 Generic … DESCRIPTION: This painting illustrates “The Bridal of Triermain” (1813) by Sir Walter Scott … “All seem’d to sleep – the timid hare / On form, the stag upon his lair, / The eagle in her eyrie fair / Between the earth and sky. / “But what of pictured rich and rare / Could win De Vaux’s eye-glance, where, / Deep slumbering in the fatal chair, / He saw King Arthur’s child!…” … poem most likely public domain because of the date.

And what is Soul devolution? I feel Soul devolution is a decision to slowly diminish our quotient of Light, and of love, and to turn towards hatred, towards the lower astral realms where the great, gnarly bad entities are. It is a decision to go with that energy of those beings, rather than the energy of the angelic world. And those beings are far lower in Light quotient than is the angelic world.

So we have decided to wick out the Light of Spirit. If we continue in that way, then there comes a time when quantum physics takes over, and the process becomes irreversible. This process happens after many lifetimes of free will choices to lower our Light quotient.

Dark Souls: Vampirism

At that point in our Soul’s journey, we incarnate … take human form … as Dark Souls, whose heart chakra wounding is so great that pouring forth love into the world is no longer possible; we must feed off the energies of other incarnate Souls … through psychic cording … all our lives. Through thick psychic cords thrown out to others, we draw in their Light to keep our own bodies alive.

How the Use of Drugs and the Practice of Black Magic Turn Our Quarks Towards Hatred

As far as I know, there are two main factors on Earth for this irreversible thing to happen. One is to decide over and over again, in the course of one’s lifetime, to take drugs. That then changes the nature of the physical body, and of all the subtle bodies. The other way is to choose the path of black magic. When we choose, moment to moment, to practice black magic, our Souls gradually become darker and darker, like those of the beings of the demon realm. For more on this, see my blog category: Dissolving black magic in the Light

These two … the use of drugs and the practice of black magic … open the doorway of our physical and subtle bodies that allows access by the entities of the demonic realm. These entities that exist in the hellworlds of the astral plane are made of hate. They turn the matter of our physical and subtle bodies towards hatred, towards being consumed by their kind, towards offering the Light to these entities so that they can survive.  They take our love from us and torque our quarks toward hatred till we reach a point where there is no going back.

Loss of the Soul and Loss of Individuated Awareness

When there is no going back, for our body of Light, what happens is: As individualized Spirit, we disappear completely from the Universe. But we become one with some portion of the Universe. For instance, on the astral plane, those parts of us that were astral matter continue as astral matter, but not in the form of an individual Awareness anymore. That part stays, but the body of Light wicks out.

In the physical realm, nothing remains of individuated Awareness after death; the moment of Soul destruction … which arrives after many free will choices to devolve the Soul … sunders Awareness from the physical body in the same way.

And so whatever energy remained to us, in that intermediate state of Soul devolution in which we were ‘Dark Souls’, joins all the energy of God, of Source, and of the One … but not in an aware state.

A Farewell Blessing to Dark Souls Who Are Leaving in These Times

ExecutionJaneGrey

Image: “The Execution of Lady Jane Grey in the Tower of London in the Year 1554,” by Paul Delaroche (1797-1856), 1833, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ExecutionJaneGrey.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: In this painting, Lady Jane Grey symbolizes for me the body of Light at the moment of dissolution of the devolved Soul. –Alice B. Clagett

Image: “The Execution of Lady Jane Grey in the Tower of London in the Year 1554,” by Paul Delaroche (1797-1856), 1833, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ExecutionJaneGrey.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: In this painting, Lady Jane Grey symbolizes for me the body of Light at the moment of dissolution of the devolved Soul. –Alice B. Clagett

Some are choosing that right now; and I have to say that I appreciate … I am deeply grateful to them for agreeing to participate in the Duality experiment, and for being willing to carry the most extreme understanding and experience of Duality in their many lifetimes, and through their many lifetime choices.

I am very grateful to them for adding to the understanding of the star library at Alpha Centauri, and again in the Pleiades, and again on Sirius. I am just overawed at their courage in participating in this experiment. I wish them well in their transition.

God speed to God; for, no matter whether we arise in greatest glory to Awareness of our God nature, or whether we sink, in terror and confusion, to an understanding that our ego and our individual nature no longer will exist, we are still God. All that is, is God. And free will has been fulfilled. We have done what we set out to do.

God bless you all in freedom of choice.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Meditation to Awaken the Soul and for Mastery of Mind
A Meditation in Two Parts, by Yogi Bhajan, adapted by KhalsaSoulja ..

Video: “I Am Thine in Mine Myself Wahe Guru Meditation Part 1,” by KhalsaSoulja, 27 June 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1MjRQhXyHYM ..

Video: “I Am Thine in Mine Myself Wahe Guru Meditation Part 2,” by KhalsaSoulja, 25 June 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5IkOfS7wR6M ..

I can attest to the effectiveness of the above two-part meditation. –Alice B. Clagett

Other Resources

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See the topic of ‘drugs’ in the index

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

Link: “Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters: Self-Realization through the Yoga Sutras, Vedanta, Samaya Sri Vidya Tantra” … http://swamij.com/index.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, dark souls, black magic, drugs, awareness, veil of forgetfulness, demonic realm, advaita, desire to know God, Patanjali, awakening the Soul, Yogi Bhajan, Swamij, subtle bodies, astral body, physical body, body of light, lower mental body, higher mental body, duality, Sikhism, mastery of mind, awakening, Paul Delaroche, Arthur Wardle, Thomas Cooper Gotch, Alpha Centauri, Sirius, Soul mission, drug use, unconscious thought cloud of the world, self-realization, angelic realm, hatred, Pleiades, ego,

Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings …

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

MORE INFORMATION


(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.


(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.


(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!


(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top 
Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.


(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light


MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascended masters, astral planes, faith, Hinduism, letting go, meditations, protection, psychic powers, ascension, plane of forces, ghosts, ancestors, Ascended Masters, astral planes, disincarnate gods, faith, lost children of the soul, wounded body elementals, Patanjali, protection, surrender, visualization, will power, ascension, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, blood sacrifice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, advaita, ego, 2u3d, Void, fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, Awareness, spiritual adepts, causal realm, prakriti, karma, afterlife, hellworld, heaven, purgatory, yoga, Katha Upanishad, Yama, God of Death, myths, Lord Shiva, Soul evolution, death, Matthew 4:1-11, Bible, third chakra, Novice Ascended Masters, morphogenetic field distortions, jinn, ifrit, timelines,

Free Will and the All . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 1 March 2016; published on 12 March 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Free Will on Planet Earth
      • Angel on One Shoulder, and Devil on the Other?
      • Diversity of Life on Earth
      • Ascension Casts Our Free Will Choices in Stark Relief
      • Consequentialism: The Notion That the Ends Justify the Means
      • Choices: Service to Self, Service to Ingroup; Service to the World
      • Life Review
    • The All and the Eternal Now
      • There Is No Ingroup
      • Ascension Skills: True Compassion
      • Interspecies Communication
    • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is about the two tenets of life on this planet: Free Will and the All. Also discussed: Having a ‘masterplan’. Does the end justify the means? There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would just like to talk to you a little bit today about the two tenets of life on this planet, which are: Free will and the All. Starting with free will …

Free Will on Planet Earth

One of the most interesting features of this planet … because of the 11,000-year intervals that it spends not within the Photon Belt of the Pleiades … is the diversity of choices that are available here because of the Soul wounding that occurs; the closing down of the axiatonal lines of Light; the tangles that develop in the Body of Light; inability to connect with the Star Library in Alpha Centauri; and a general disconnect from our star brethren of many different civilizations and cultures, that leads us to a foreshortened notion of history, and of our choices during these long Ages of Darkness, from one of which we have just emerged.

We have these many choices, basically based on what Patanjali calls Soul ignorance. So something may look very good to us, as a choice, and in fact lead us away from an understanding of our Soul purpose and our Soul wisdom. It may lead us out of alignment with God, and with the All (which I will be discussing in a minute). This happens because we have free will.

There are beings that settled on this planet that further the possibilities of Duality during the Dark Ages. They do not do well here during the Ages of Light; my understanding is that they are shunted off to astral negative worlds and planets in other constellations during the times of Light. But they are here for a purpose during the times of Light; and that is to increase the possibility of Soul learning through duality.

Angel on One Shoulder, and Devil on the Other? You may have seen those pictures of people with an angel on one shoulder and a little devil on the other shoulder, each whispering into one of the person’s ears, of which this image is reminiscent …

Image: "The Right Ear Hears Conscious Thoughts, and the Left Ear Hears Subconscious Thoughts," by Alice B. Clagett, 7 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: A man's head, sketched above an effected and reversed painting portraying the Biblical scene of Jacob wrestling with the angel. Jacob, on the right in the reversed painting, has a red robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the left ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the right, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled "Left ear: Subconscious thoughts." The angel with whom Jacob wrestles, on the left in the reversed painting, has a white robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the right ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the left, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled "Right ear: Conscious thoughts" ... CREDIT: The painting is "Jacob Wrestling with the Angel," by Alexander Louis Leloir, 1865, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image Markup: “The Right Ear Hears Conscious Thoughts, and the Left Ear Hears Subconscious Thoughts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A man’s head, sketched above an effected and reversed painting portraying the Biblical scene of Jacob wrestling with the angel. Jacob, on the right in the reversed painting, has a red robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the left ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the right, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Left ear: Subconscious thoughts.” The angel with whom Jacob wrestles, on the left in the reversed painting, has a white robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the right ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the left, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Right ear: Conscious thoughts” … CREDIT: The painting is “Jacob Wrestling with the Angel,” by Alexander Louis Leloir, 1865, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image Markup: “The Right Ear Hears Conscious Thoughts, and the Left Ear Hears Subconscious Thoughts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: A man’s head, sketched above an effected and reversed painting portraying the Biblical scene of Jacob wrestling with the angel. Jacob, on the right in the reversed painting, has a red robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the left ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the right, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Left ear: Subconscious thoughts.” The angel with whom Jacob wrestles, on the left in the reversed painting, has a white robe on. Above his head is an arrow pointing to the right ear of the sketched head of the man above the painting (which is to the left, from the stance of the viewer). That ear is labeled “Right ear: Conscious thoughts” … 

CREDIT: The painting is “Jacob Wrestling with the Angel,” by Alexander Louis Leloir, 1865, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Diversity of Life on Earth. That is just a visualization of the choices available through duality. But it also has within it the two different types of beings that are here on Earth. We have the Angelic Realm … and the Devic Realm is part of that. The nature spirits are part of the Angelic Realm as well; although they comprise a separate, very varied, Devic Kingdom.

Then we have the ifrits and the jinn; and the demon world. All of those are based on the notion of power over others. It can be very compelling, very interesting to choose that, because it seems that, in the short run, there is something really important in it. And so, people do make those choices during the Ages of Darkness.

Ascension Casts Our Free Will Choices in Stark Relief. Right now they are emerging from that. One of the features of the Ascension process … the Ascension into the Age of Light … is that the choice between Dark and Light becomes much more dramatic. There is a purpose for that: It is so that it will become very apparent to people that they have that choice. And so, people will be choosing either something very dramatic, like serial killing or suicide, or all kinds of things that would before have been completely impossible for them to think of, or they will be very strongly choosing alignment with the Divine. That is because nothing is definite right now; everything is in process, in flux. And a kind of mental chaos is occurring all over Earth, as people come back into their powers and their Ascension skills, and begin to realize that they are one with everything.

So these choices are available: We can choose to go off-world, to astral negative planets, along with the Demon Realm, which is there to help us make these decisions and choices, along with the Angelic Realm. Or we can choose to stay on Ascended Earth, and that is a completely different choice.

Note well: These are ideational choices … to do with astral or dreamtime stories that will be co-creating the New Reality. In almost every instance, they are not about ‘acting out’ these themes in the physical world.

Consequentialism: The Notion That the Ends Justify the Means. One of the things that is coming up right now, has to do with this free will choice. It has to do with the notion … kind of a Himler or Hitler notion … that the ends justify the means. Remember, Hitler had a very beautiful notion about a master race on Earth … about a master plan, and how everything was going to be better because he was going to eliminate all the bad things. And he was going to do that through killing people that he thought were inferior.

This thought that the ends justify the means is something to consider, because we confront it every day, in our daily lives. I will say to somebody: It would be even better if you lived in the country.

And they will say: I can’t because I have to make a living!

And this is just one example of the constant ‘I can’ts’ and ‘I won’ts’ that do not allow people to accumulate more Light. Instead, they want to accumulate more Darkness. It depends on the person … some people are fine in the city.

Do the ends justify the means? What is it that we really want? Do we want to accomplish our Soul mission, and follow our Soul purpose? Or do we want to do something for ourselves, for our family, that will not allow us live to our highest Light?

Is it worth it, say, to do something extremely bad, like what happened in the concentration camps, and is happening in many places, right now, because of the Ascension process?

Is it ok to do that, if it justifies some high cause, such as keeping someone alive that we really love, for instance … because prices are really high right now.

Or is it ok to do that kind of work because we have to pay the rent, and rents are very high? You know? … the kind of work that tears down other people’s good, or competes with other people, instead of bringing on harmony of the Universe … that kind of work.

Choices: Service to Self, Service to Ingroup; Service to the World. Are we willing to injure other people so that our ingroup can be ok? Well in past ages, in the Age of Darkness, the answer was definitely ‘yes’. The answer was: The people in my family are more important than anyone else in the worldThe people in my village will help support me against the barbarian hordes, and I will help them out too … Like that, right?

And people that were considered to be the outgroup, in the old days did not even have a chance. You sacrificed the outgroup; you kept the ingroup. And the concept of in-or-outgroup was the thing you really cared about.

The history of kings, in Europe, is a saga about that. Even in their own families they would kill, just to maintain their own personal highest welfare … Killed their brothers and sisters over and over again, so that there would be no contenders for the throne.

This is an extreme example of free will, and choosing on the basis, not of society or civilization, or the upliftment of the world, but instead, choosing only for oneself.

Life Review. I am asking you to look at that today: How is your life being lived? What is it that you truly want? Do you want to align with God? Or do you want to take on a purpose that has to do with your personal desires and needs, or those of your family, or those of someone that you really cherish; and do you want to just say: To heck with what society teaches about getting along with other people … about things like the Ten Commandments: Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife … and all those things like that; those things that were hammered out in the old, tribal days, as ways for society to continue onward.

What is it that you really want? Do you want the ends to be more important than the means? Or do you want the harmony of the All?

The All and the Eternal Now

There Is No Ingroup. And so now we are coming down to the harmony of the All. That has to do with ingroup – outgroup, and the way that we think about the world. As it turns out, there is no ingroup; there is no outgroup. There is no special treatment for people that are very rich, or very powerful, or who think very well of themselves for no particular reason at all.

Ascension Skills: True Compassion. Here in the noosphere we feel in our own physical bodies, as the Ascension proceeds, the suffering, the anguish of what was once called the ‘huddled masses’; of the people in prison; of the people who are dying in hospitals; of the newborn children, who do not yet know where or what is going on.

We are that. This is an Ascension skill that will change everyone’s mind about ingroups and outgroups, and the means and the ends. We are that. And far more than these beings known as humankind, in this colony called Earth.

Interspecies Communication. There are many other peoples here. There are many other beings here: Four-footed, two-footed, and feathered beings; all kinds of beings, here on Earth. And there are many more beings amongst the stars, and amongst our ancestors, and in our future kin, all of which are One, in the Eternal Now, which is the All.

Enough lectures! [waves] You all take care. Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

Image: “Amsinckia (Fiddlenecks) 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 March 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Heinrich Himmler,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heinrich_Himmler ..

LInk: “Political Views of Adolf Hitler,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_views_of_Adolf_Hitler ..

Link: “Ten Commandments,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ten_Commandments ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Great Age of Darkness, ascension, star library, axiatonal lines, tangles, soul wounding, star brethren, duality, Patanjali, soul ignorance, soul purpose, alignment with God, All, free will, power over, jinn, ifrit, mental chaos, oneness, demon realm, angelic realm, end justifies the means, master plan, Hitler, concentration camps, competition, harmony, ingroup, outgroup, personal gain, ten commandments, eternal Now, masterplan, Alpha Centauri, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, Age of Darkness, Pleiades, duality, myths, myths of creation, negative astral beings, Devas, Devic Realm,  nature spirits, acting out, suicide, serial killing, Ascension, ascension skills, mental turmoil, consequentialism, Soul mission, harmony, competition, tribalism, Ten Commandments, noosphere, wealth, plutocracy, empathy, hospitals, prisons, huddled masses, newborns, ancestors, interspecies communication, photos by Alice, my favorites, drawings by Alice,

Ascension Skills: Telepathic Shielding and Superhearing . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 14 January 2016; published on 6 April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Carlsbad Caverns National Park
    • Telepathy: Projecting Clair Speech from the Throat Chakra
    • Telepathy: Receiving Thought Forms at the Third-Eye Point
    • How Thought Forms Pass Through the Brain
    • Placing Awareness on the Brainstem Stills Perception of Incoming Telepathy
    • Placing Awareness on the Cerebellum Also Blocks Incoming Telepathy
    • The Super-Hearing Sounds
      • Super-Low Sounds
      • Super-High Sounds
    • Patanjali on Supernatural Power of Hearing

Dear Ones,

Here are thoughts on telepathic shielding, filmed at Rattlesnake Canyon, in Carlsbad Caverns National Park, Arizona. There is also a little on the new Ascension skill of super hearing. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Carlsbad Caverns National Park

I am here at Rattlesnake Canyon. It is pretty windy and cold. In fact, I was just out of the car, facing Rattlesnake Canyon … which looks like it has a lot of rattlesnakes in it … and a gust of wind almost blew me sideways. So I thought I would film this video in the car. So here I am.

I just got finished walking down into Carlsbad Cavern, which is 80 stories deep. I had just gotten down there, and was starting to explore the great room at the bottom, when the ranger came up and said it was time to go back up again. [laughs]

It was quite an experience … a beautiful experience. I hope you have a chance to do it sometime.

When I got out, I was going along a long loop, across the top of the mountain here, on a gravel road. And I discovered something I thought I would tell you about it.

Telepathy: Projecting Clair Speech from the Throat Chakra

You know, I have talked in the past about telepathy, and the clair senses. And one form of telepathy is to project thought speech out from the throat chakra, like this … [Touches throat, and then moves hand out, away from throat] … on the astral plane …

Telepathy: Receiving Thought Forms at the Third-Eye Point

…. and to receive thought forms this way … [Moves hand in toward forehead and touches forehead gently] … so we can perceive other people’s thoughts coming in.

How Thought Forms Pass Through the Brain

Actually, according to my own clair perception, other people’s thoughts pass straight through the brain, and make an impression on their way in. And we can respond, with our astral voices, through this fifth chakra … [Points to throat.] … right here.

Placing Awareness on the Brainstem Stills Perception of Incoming Telepathy

When I came out from the caves, I was kind of tired; and the telepathy started up again. That is not always something that I enjoy; it can be very tiring. So I tried concentrating on exactly what was going on, in terms of clair telepathy, so as to modulate and control it.

What happened when I concentrated was, I began to experience Awareness, if you can imagine, right in the center of my head, but low down … half-way between my throat and my third-eye point, in the center of my head … I began to experience Awareness.

And all that activity slowed down and pretty much stopped; and was replaced by a very high-pitched, but beautiful, sound.

On looking this area of the brain up, I find I placed Awareness in the brainstem …

Image: “The Brainstem,” 5 September 2013, by Blausen.com staff (2014). “Medical gallery of Blausen Medical 2014”. WikiJournal of Medicine 1 (2). DOI:10.15347/wjm/2014.010. ISSN 2002-4436 … CC BY 3.0 Unported

Image: “The Brainstem,” 5 September 2013, by Blausen.com staff (2014). “Medical gallery of Blausen Medical 2014”. WikiJournal of Medicine 1 (2). DOI:10.15347/wjm/2014.010. ISSN 2002-4436 … CC BY 3.0 Unported

The brainstem has three functions: It conducts nerve system messages from the brain to the body, and vice versa; it supplies nerves to the face, head, and viscera; and it integrates control of important bodily systems, including the cardiovascular system, respiratory system, sensitivity to pain, alertness, Awareness, and consciousness …

Link: “Brainstem,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brainstem#Function ..

Clearly, though, concentrating Awareness on the brainstem blocks incoming telepathy,

Placing Awareness on the Cerebellum Also Blocks Incoming Telepathy

I have found the same to be the case when concentrating Awareness on the cerebellum, which is the brownish, roughly circular mass behind the brainstem in the above image. I expect that is because the function of the cerebellum is to fine-tune motor control.

According to Wikipedia, “It may also be involved in some cognitive functions such as attention and language as well as in regulating fear and pleasure responses …” –from Link: “Cerebellum” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerebellum ..

The Super-Hearing Sounds

Super-Low Sounds. It is hard to explain the super-hearing sounds. Through super-hearing we can hear the very, very low sounds … below the hearing of our ears … which are grounding, earthing sounds that carry the dense experience of duality … and also help us to ground to Earth, and deep into the core of Earth.

Super-High Sounds. And then there are the super-high-frequency sounds that we could never hear with our ears, you know? … but which can be extraordinarily beautiful. To me, they feel like they are coming from the angelic realm … just a beautiful, chiming sound that does not alter or modulate. It just continues on and on, in a very high register that helps my mind to maintain a constant state of ‘no-thought’.

That happens every once in a while, and it is happening now. So I will sign off. I will talk to you all later. Have a wonderful day.

Patanjali on Supernatural Power of Hearing

In talking about clair super-hearing, I am reminded of a passage I read in Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood’s translation of Patanajali’s yoga aphorisms, “How to Know God” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … Search: Chapter “III. Powers,” pages 187-188, for Nos. 36, 37, and 38

No. 36 describes meditating, concentrating on, and becoming one with the Atman or Soul itself, rather than simply identifying with the Soul’s qualities of goodness and harmony.

No. 37 explains that the supernatural sensory power of hearing derives from the meditative practice described in No. 36. Other supernatural sensory powers are those of touch, taste, sight, and smell. 

No. 38 explains that the powers listed in No. 37 are obstacles to enlightenment.

As there is not a detailed description of the supernatural sensory powers in the above-referenced pages, I note from personal clair experience that one may purely and simply experience super-sensory perception within one’s personal field of Awareness, as described in the blog.

Or, because of the ‘power-over’ distortion of Light … the ‘power-over’ mental filter … one may send psychic impressions of super-sensory Awareness as thought forms to other people, through the ‘astral airs’ of the fourth dimension. According to my own understanding, I feel this kind of power-over psychic display to be egoic, and thus an obstacle to the enlightenment of the telepathic sender …

For more, see my blog category: Power over – powerlessness – service to self – service to others

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, telepathic shielding, Rattlesnake Canyon, Carlsbad Canyon National Park, nature, throat chakra, third-eye point, superhearing, Carlsbad Cavern, thought forms, angelic realm, grounding, earthing, power over, Patanjali, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, brainstem, cerebellum, motor coordination, Awareness, nervous system, cardiovascular system, respiratory system, pain, alertness, consciousness, ascension skills,

Dark Energies Transforming in the Diamond Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 22 September 2015; transcribed on 15 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark
    • Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder
    • A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events
    • Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent
    • Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open
    • A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse
    • More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)
    • Projected Body Elementals?
    • Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures
    • Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives
    • Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts
    • Partial Summary
      • Personal Digression
    • Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire,’)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail
    • Alice’s Mahabharata Vision
    • On Samskaras

Dear Ones,

This is an exploration of the possible causes of some dark threads of energy I have been clair hearing off and on. There is a heavily edited Summary below the video. See also, new intel on samskaras, below.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here with a question and a request for prayers for someone. There is just a question in my mind about this. There may be some of you that know about this topic; I am pretty ignorant about it. I am asking about this topic, and I am also asking for prayers for this person.

The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark

On the psychic plane I have been hearing a man who seems to be two people at once. This person has a very mild-mannered personality … And then, he seems to have a very Dark and evil voice that comes in and advises him to do acts of violence. I do not know what to make of it.

Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder

I know, in psychology, there is this notion that sometimes people have multiple personalities. But to me, it seems equally plausible … because this Soul has spoken, in the past, about a terrible childhood in which his father had been accused by his community of killing a lot of people … well, less than 10, but that is still quite a few, it being probably a small community …

And so the story … probably a symbolic story … on the deep subconscious plane, for this man, is that his father was physically crucified by his community for crimes like those killings, and that the father asked the son to make a fast end of him and kill him. And so the son did that. And so that is the symbolic story that is going on in this person’s head, with regard to his father.

And there is yet another story that he somehow ‘slit his mother’s throat’ when he left home. I tend to think this is also symbolic, meaning that he asked her not to tell anybody about him. It has that violent feel to it, you know? … that subconscious, violent feel.

A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events

[In the course of transcribing this part of the video, at about 2:15 pm on Sunday, 13 January 2019, there was strong objection on the psychic plane to its being transcribed. Then the video started shuddering … halting and starting … as it played. Then, as I transcribed, the keyboard keys of the computer twice stuck and ran on as if the strike of one key kept continuing over and over again. (This issue, which I occasionally encounter, is fixed by striking any other key on the computer keyboard, and then erasing the stutter.) This I interpret as a minor Dark Attack, or psychic attack, by the person being described in the transcription.

It might also have to do with high protonfall today … solar wind speed 318.6km/sec  X   solar wind density 28.7 protons/cm3  =  9,144 protonfall … due to minor geomagnetic unrest due to Earth’s encounter with several minor solar wind streams. 

Solar storms cause what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’. Others call it mental turmoil. 

Fight or flight response may kick in, especially when emotions heat up, and this can contribute to personal electromagnetic field disturbances that, in turn, disturb the artificial electromagnetic fields of electronic and electrical devices.

Other unusual phenomena I associate with Dark Attacks during solar events are raps and taps and other noises, such as footsteps, for which there are no known physical reason; and fleeting sensations of physical pain in my own body.

I have always associated these to rage felt by the person who has had a catastrophic childhood experience such as that which I describe in this blog, and the casting forth of the enraged feeling towards me, because I have put down on paper the chronicle of their early Soul wounding. 

For more on this, see my blog categories …

  • Catastrophic childhood experiences
  • Astral case studies
  • Soul wounding   … and …
  • Inner child

Several decades ago, when I began to notice such events, I felt afraid of them. As time went on, I began to note their evanescent nature, and so began to have a more ‘pococurante’ (‘caring little’) or ‘hakuna matata’ (‘no trouble’) attitude towards these sorts of phenomena.

Looking at the literature on the topic, I see that some feel such phenomena to be caused by Dark thoughts of living people … that they are manifestations of clair abilities such as psychokinesis or telekinesis while a person is in a negative emotional state …

Link: “Psychokinesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychokinesis ..

I note that others consider such phenomena to be ‘poltergeist’ (‘noisy ghost’) events. If, in this instance, the father’s ghost is still wrapped around the son, then there may be a poltergeist effect as well …

LInk: “Poltergeist,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poltergeist ..

More on this poltergeist-ghost theory below …

Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent

I am guessing that his parenting was not the usual sort of parenting. So what seems to be happening is that, when the urge comes to him, to do something violent … and then this other voice steps in, and advises him on how to safely accomplish some act of murder, or something like that.

it seems to me to be an act, on the astral plane, of parental (maybe fatherly) obsession, I think they call it … or that the father’s fractal or ghost or spirit is still wrapped around that young man, maybe because of the manner of death. And so, since the father had this unresolved Soul trauma regarding violence, I think he may be advising the son to do the same thing.

And so that is my alternate theory to the notion of alternate personalities in this instance … because, as it turns out, the relatively young person, when he accomplishes these acts of violence (theoretically, it seems to me, on the psychic plane … which is always rather loosely constructed, as far as reality is concerned) …

But when, in his mind, he accomplishes these acts, he does not actually remember. It is as if this other personality, or this ghost of his father, or the astral form of some other human person that is alive in the world, has stepped into his form and done that thing … and he himself has been someplace else.

And then suddenly he finds himself back in his body, with unexplained signs that something has happened … such as blood on his shirt, or something like that … something that he cannot understand … some mental feeling of excitement or arousal … or some other thing that just does not make sense to him.

Any thoughts you all have on this, would be very welcome.

I have only one other lead: I think prayers are a good idea, for people who are in this extreme predicament right now … because the light is so, so bright; it has to be difficult for them.

Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open

Very great Soul anguish and Darkness tend to gravitate to people whose hearts are very open …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

So for the guides and the Ascensioneers and people like us, the thing to do, when the Dark attention is upon us, is to just clear our minds, and open our hearts, and know that all is well. It is well … It is just that it is clearing.

So those are those two, separate situations, of the Dark, and the Light that is targeted by the Dark, during times of great influx of the Incoming Light.

A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse

I was going to tell you the other thing about this person … this is the way the astral story goes …  astral plane stories, you know! [laughs, and waves a hand in dismissal] … he is apparently a married person. I may have mentioned, in another video, that within the last few weeks, or the last month, he was thinking of having sexual relations with his wife.

And then apparently he just fainted and, in his Awareness, he disappeared from wherever he was with her. She was yelling: What’s going on? What’s going on? … And his spirit was circling around my head … [shows, with hand, a circling motion around top of her head] … as if he had just disappeared from that body.

And yet, into that body … that body that is his physical body … swooped this very Dark presence … and raped the wife. And she knew it was not him. She kept saying: Stop! Stop! Stop!

Wow! What weird things are going on in the world today! I mean: What is that?! What is going on?

Then, after that act was accomplished, that presence that had been around my head, swooped back into its own body, and the other what-ever-it-was swooped back out of his body again.

And the wife was saying: Why did you do that? Why did you do that?

And the spirit was doing this ‘Nyar-har-har’ Vincent Price thing. It said: Because I could!

You know? And I was saying: Oh! Oh my gosh!  [laughs]

So those are my thoughts. Those are my questions. My thought is, very good thoughts and prayers for these sorts of situations, my fellow Ascensioneers. Anything else you can think of, please let me know.

More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)

There are just a couple of complications with regard to this scenario, to do with the glom effect that I have discussed in other blogs. You could look that up under categories, if you want: Glom effect

One issue is that, in the group that this person identifies with, there is another person … another man … that gets tagged by the same energy, whatever it is … Right now, I am going with the theory of the ghost father (the ‘poltergeist’ ancestor or deceased family member) … which seems to be more prevalent in the world than we know.

It is very often the case that, if parents die with Soul wounding, that some portion of their consciousness will wrap itself around one, or various, of their children at various times … because it is afraid, and it is traumatized, and it is confused, and all that. I think that is very common.

But in this one scenario, that I think is the father’s ghost encouraging the son in a tendency towards violence … there is another person in the group that the son identifies with, who also gets tagged by whatever this influence is … this deep, dark influence … to try to be convinced to do something violent. So I can hear both male voices, at the same time, flowing into the same trend of thought and feeling; and so, it can be hard for the clairaudient observer to figure out what is what.

Projected Body Elementals?

And in addition, there is a glom going on between this ghostly father figure that keeps coming in … or else a body elemental of very strong proportions that was projected at the son before the father’s death … it could be that.

But anyway, this voice comes in. It seems to be very varied, which is why I tend towards the ghostly theory.

Another complication is that the young person, the son, is confusing that voice with the voice of his own spiritual counselor, who is also a father figure for him. So he thinks that the voice he hears is his spiritual counselor telling him to do these things, when, in fact, it needs to be sorted out and segregated from the energy of the spiritual counselor. You know what i mean?

Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures

There is a lesson in this for all of us. And that has to do with people’s energy signatures. We all need to be able to learn how to identify, instantly, on the astral plane, the energy signatures of the people that we looked up to … and distinguish these from the energy signatures that are Dark or that are leading us out of the Light and into Darkness.

Everybody has their own Soul signature or energy signature. It is just a question of time, and of increasing Awareness, with the Incoming Light, before we all finally figure all this out, are able to steer clear of the often subconscious, or deeply unconscious, influences toward Darkness … and steer ourselves, navigate ourselves, upward toward the Light.

Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives

There is another theory that someone else mentioned to me just now, on the psychic plane, with regard to this business of imagining an act of violence that is (I forgot to mention) sexually arousing for the man involved. And that theory … which seems also possible to me … is that the man is having a daydream … a subconscious or unconscious daydream … of violent sex.

It may be very repressed, because it is very socially unacceptable.

It could be that this kind of violent sexual fantasy is shared, or glommed onto, by other men.

Could it be that daydreams express emotions that are banned in a societal context, yet ever present as feral drives?

Might we now be coming into Awareness of daydreams, as the Incoming Light elevates our consciousness, and reveals what was previously deeply unconscious?

Could this person’s daydreams be about socially unacceptable anger? … Or maybe, anger which, if expressed, might have undesirable personal consequences? … For example, anger towards a spouse?

Could seeing violence in the actions of parents as a young child, cause a person to sink into daydreams of violence, perhaps as a way to bring to conscious attention the need to resolve early childhood wounding?

It could be one of the Dark threads, or Dark undercurrents, of the noosphere right now, that is clearing. And this, to me, is a very happy possible solution to this story … this mystery; because, if it is merely a daydream, it is not something that is being acted out.

On the other hand, I would guess … at least from Hindu theory about samskaras, that if the subconscious mind is popping up with these kinds of stories, over and over again, on a deep, unconscious current of energy, then that increases the likelihood of these events being acted out in real life. So that is something else to consider.

Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts

I believe, in “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

… one of the first things in that book has to do with changing these kinds of samskaras … these Dark samskaras … first by repeating something positive … like the name of God, for instance … over and over again … so that it falls into the subconscious mind and becomes part of it, and elevates the energies there.

So that is something worth considering, I think: A mantra, or a repeating prayer, or a chant, or an affirmation.

But the trick is to know that we are falling into these kinds of daydreams … if, in fact, they are daydreams. And one way to know that would be if we have ever remembered, much to our chagrin … or perhaps even habitually … falling into some kind of violent sexual action … then we will know if we have that undercurrent.

And if we wish to, we can use these positive thoughts to elevate our subconscious and transform it. So there is another thought about it.

Partial Summary

I know I have come up with a number of different theories about what could be going on with regard to these repeating dreams of sexual violence.

  • I think the first one was multiple personality disorder; that is in the field of psychology.
  • And then there is the theory of ghostly ancestral fractals … of fathers, especially … who, if they were violently inclined, might be influencing their children, their sons, towards violence.
  • And then there was the idea that maybe, if a father had a tendency to violence, or had dreams of violence, then he might have projected energy, in the form of a body elemental, onto the son. And that that body elemental might be activating, from time to time, because of some unknown trigger.

 Personal Digression. In the instance of the person that tracks me sometimes, one of the triggers is when I go off in a wilderness and start walking on a trail. And they get a kind of a ‘hunter’ fury about them. And they start off with some astral story with regard to hunting me, and like that.

The way that I deal with that is: I just look around me, and I see how beautiful the day is, and I see how quiet the trail is, and hear the birds singing, and the wind soughing in the trees, And I relate to that. I do not relate to what might be hidden in the Soul wounding of the men of Earth right now.

So those are three theories … plus a personal digression …

  • And the fourth was the idea that men are glomming and daydreaming socially unacceptable notions of violent sexuality.

And there is one fifth thing that I could come up with, in regard to this. I know you will probably say this is not possible. But I will relate first my experience, which some years ago I might or might not have mentioned to you … I think it was prior to my days of recording things on camcorder …

Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)

It was a long time ago. I had gone down to an Episcopalian Church in North Hollywood, in the Los Angeles area, because I had felt called to go down there. It was around the time of the Shift … around 2011 or 2012 … so, not that long ago.

And I had felt called to go down there. There was a strong calling, at that time, to go to various churches, and to bring angelic presences to the churches, and to call in the presence of Christ as well. I do not know why that was. But when my Soul calls me to do things, I try my best to accomplish them. And at that time, the callings were coming very fast to me: To do this, or to do that.

So there is the setting. Maybe a few times, I had been there … a couple of times. It was far from where I lived. It was a beautiful Anglican church. And it appealed to me because sometimes they spoke the service in Latin, I think. And they had this incredible organ … giant-sized … and this wonderful organ player, who did an amazing job.

And so, there were many reasons to be there. And in addition, those features of that church seemed to be very, very good for the Angelic presences that wanted to come in.

So here is what I did: I went down, and I sat in the back. It was a night service; and it was not the first time that I had done that. I sat in the back, left side of the church.

The church was full of people. And I asked that the Cherubim and the Seraphim come in, and be there to bless not just that church and all the congregation, but also, everyone in the Los Angeles area.

And the response from the Angelic Realm was absolutely overwhelming. It was as if I were ‘walking on air’ after the service ended … because I could still hear the Angels singing, as it were. You know? It was as if that church had Angels everywhere … it was thick with the presence of Angels. It was a wonderful experience; and I was so glad that I went there!

So I started back to my car, which was parked in a parking lot the next block from the church. It was not the world’s best  area; it was not the world’s worst area; and so, I did not know what to expect. I was on my guard, having had prior … many years ago … martial arts training, and training in keeping myself out of trouble. That kind of training.

I am sorry about this diamond Light right above my third-eye point; it does not seem to want to go away …

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)

And so, I was walking, very alertly, back to the car. And there was someone in front of me: It was a man with kind of fluffy, white hair. Not an Afro, but just very thick, fluffy, white hair.

He was in front of me. It seemed like he stiffened up, as I was walking behind him … as if he did not want me to be there, or as if he were angry, you know? His shoulders stiffened.

And so I was even more on guard. It was dark; it was at night. I heard someone walking up behind me, with a steady, slow step, from the church, to the parking lot. And it felt to me as if that person were a protective presence.

The other person … the person that was in front of me … got close to his car, his vehicle. And then something happened to him. A presence … an energy … descended on him. It was three or four feet wide, and circular, around him; and about nine feet tall. And that presence changed him in such a way that, it seemed to me, he became violent; he had a violent intention suddenly … a feeling of rage and violence.

He turned slowly around, with a fluid, liquid motion, to face me. This energy that had come down upon him was still upon him. So I stood very still, and very centered and connected to the ground, as I had learned in the martial arts.

And since I felt the presence of another being … a malevolent being … had descended on this person in front of me, I summoned the energy of Archangel Michael to me. And I felt the descent of just as strong an energy for the good, all around me and above me.

So what had happened there, at that moment, was a detente … a ‘squaring off’ … of perhaps what you would say was a Fallen Angel … and the holy presence of Archangel Michael.

Why should that Fallen Angel have visited that one person? I think it was simply the thought that person had of annoyance or anger, or like that, in that highly charged situation, having just exited the church, with all the Angels there, and like that … Just some very slight turning to the negative, in such a situation, can summon an energy that we really do not want, into our lives.

We may have a thought of turning, and of greeting, in a flirtatious way; and it can be changed, just like that! … to a thought of sexual violence.

The angry person sensed the other person walking up behind me … He was about 15 feet behind me. And when he sensed that, that attention … the hold … that this other energy had on him was broken. And he turned around and got into his own car. Then I was safe to get into my own car.

Here is a subsequent telling of the same story in greater detail …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

. . . . .

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail

Now I would not mention this, except that it happened to me twice. It happened to me another time, in that time frame … very close to the time of the parking lot story.

I was walking in the mountains near my home, at Sage Ranch. I was walking at the time when school children got off school … It was a little after 3 o’clock in the afternoon. In summertime, in the daytime, at Sage Ranch, it can get extremely hot. So I would wait until about 3 o’clock in the afternoon. And then the children would be off school.

This was some years ago. It was not a good experience, but an interesting experience that I still remember vividly. I was in telepathic communication with the same person who had been at the church … or so it seemed … who was not usually a malevolent person; more neutral than that; not malevolent, typically … or somebody else that said they were that person … or some other person … Who knows, on the astral plane?

And so I started to walk along the mountain trail. And I noticed three young men … teenagers … one heavy built, muscular; and the other two, slender, probably younger. They were standing on a rock immediately to the right of, and abutting, the path I was walking on. 

As I drew near them, there was a telepathic message that sternly said: I see the situation, and I will leave you now! … An energy of telepathic communication, like a telepathic channel of energy, or perhaps an axiatonal line connection between me and that other telepathic person, zinged back to that person, and that channel closed.

And at the same time, that same kind of presence that I had seen before, descending on the white-haired, angry man in the parking lot, descended on the heavy-set young man in that group. And so I immediately turned, and retraced my steps.

I am telling you this because I think there are other energies that are possibilities, with regard to sexual violence. And it seemed to me, at that moment, that there was the potential for sexual violence in that trio of young people, because of the energy that descended on them.

I have always translated that kind of energy as what you might call demonic energy, or astral plane negative … those kinds of entities … influencing a person somehow. So there is that also … that other possibility.

I gave you the whole story so that you would know what happened to me; and so that you would not immediately say I told it for nothing, you know? … so that, I hoped, you would not immediately dismiss this notion.

Alice’s Mahabharata Vision

In those days, those things were happening. There were tremendous fire fights on Earth, between the Fallen Angels and the Angelic Realm … or what you might call the Demon Realm and the Angelic Realm. It was breath-taking. It was incredible.

It is not like that now. It is more like this beautiful diamond Light is here. This beautiful diamond Light is here for all humankind. And so! [smiles]

Love you all lots! Have fun with the Light.

Talk to you all later. Take care. God bless you.

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

On Samskaras

This morning I have a further thought on repetitive glomming to Dark thoughts: Perhaps these are the samskaras of which Eastern religions speak. Perhaps these are the ‘dark tendencies’ that we bright Souls are here to overcome.

Here is Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati on samskaras (very deep; goes right to the core of the issue) …

Link: “Yoga Sutras 4.9-4.12: Subconscious Impressions,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-40912.htm ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Patanjali, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Swamij, samskaras, Cherubim, daydreams, diamond light, energy signatures, enlightenment, Fallen Angels, father figure, multiple personalities, obsession, open heart, primal drives, body elementals, Seraphim, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, catastrophic childhood experiences, law enforcement, Dark Attacks, solar storms, protonfall, cognitive dissonance, artificial EMF fields, electronic devices, electrical devices, Soul signature, societal expectations, Soul wounding, sexual aggression, feral drives, Hinduism, samskaras, acting out, prayers, chants, affirmations, Episcopalian Church, North Hollywood, stories, stories by Alice, Los Angeles, Alice’s perilous tales, Archangel Michael, Demonic Realm, Angelic Realm, descent of the dark, descent of light, fight or flight, hunter-snuffer, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, incoming light,

Dealing with Spiritual Adept Shenanigans . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed 29 June 2015; published on 3 July 2015; revised on 23 June 2018. 21 September 2018. and 13 November 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Karmic Difficulty with Walk-Ins
    • The Advantage of Surrender to God’s Will
    • How Some of the Spiritual Adepts Felt When the Ascension Process Began
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Forced Astral ‘Grafting’ or ‘Astral Surgery’
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Our Ability to Transform Malware Implants through Personal Alchemy
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Another Spiritual Adept Shortcut: Miniaturization and Projection of Oneself Into a Second Person’s Bloodstream
    • The Takeaway for Experimental Subjects of Astral Nuremberg Code Transgressors: Transform All with Love
    • Let Go, Let God
    • Affirmation: I Align with God

INTRODUCTION

This video reminisces about recent times, and various spiritual adepts’ attempts to assure their ascension through energies projected upon others …

This was most likely to do with upset on their part, a feeling that things were ‘out of control’ … and the actions undertaken had to do with lack of understanding of the ascension process, which is one of ‘letting go and letting God’, of surrender to the Flow and reconnection with the All.

For the person upon whom energies are projected, in all cases the solution is to Transform with Love.

After the video is an Outline of the topics in the video, followed by a lightly edited Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • How ‘walking into’ another person’s body interferes with our Soul schooling
  • Astral grafts and astral surgeries by spiritual adepts, projected body elementals and projected energies … Transforming these intrusive energies with Love.
  • Projection of the nuclear self (ego?) into another person’s higher mental body when passing on … this mental filter also is easily transformed with love, setting the other person’s Soul free to pursue its journey in the accustomed manner, whether through Hell World experiences or through other astral experiences. Keeping in mind that lower astral plane experiences after death are not a punishment, and not something to try and circumvent through cleverness. Rather, Hell World experiences after death are merely a reflection of the state of our mental and emotional bodies at the time of death.
  • Micro-injection by other people of their essence into our own Soul field: Transforming this with Love.
  • The advantage of relying on Cosmic Mind rather than our own intellect.
  • The advantage of letting go and letting God. Surrender as a way to comfortably experience the Ascension process.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

The Karmic Difficulty with Walk-Ins

There is one other issue, similar to the walk-in issue, that I would like to talk about. It is similar, because it is something that has been attempted in the last few years, by some people known as ‘Spiritual Adepts’, who have some psychic powers, and whose auras are characterized by development of the third chakra and the third-eye point, similar to the situation described in the walk-ins blog recently …

Link: “What to Do about Walk-In Attempts,” by Alice B. Clagett. revised 12 June 2015; originally published on 29 June 2015, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kw ..

And this has to do with shortcuts … just like walk-ins are a kind of shortcut. Walk-ins are an attempt, by a Soul, to avoid the early years of childhood by stepping into somebody that has already experienced their childhood.

The difficulty with walk-ins is that they circumvent the deep understanding and wisdom of our Spirit Guides who, after we pass on, place us in exactly the right position … at the right astrological time and the right birth time … they place us with the right family for the solution to our karmic difficulties … or for the further instruction of our Souls, according to our Soul purpose and our stated Soul missions.

The Advantage of Surrender to God’s Will

So that step … from death, back into the astral realm … and the whole process, that used to take about a thousand years, of Soul education, Soul schooling, that took place on the astral plane … with the help of all the Spirit Guides and the higher realms … that process is short-cut and circumvented by the walk-in process. See?

So the thing to do, is to just let go and let God, after we pass on. Do what God does, because God does it better. God does it better than our tiny egos, you know?

How Some of the Spiritual Adepts Felt When the Ascension Process Began

That was an aside. Now, I would like to get back to this other issue … In the early years of the Ascension, I noticed a process that was going on, in the astral realm. What it was, was that there were quite a number of spiritual adepts who did not really feel comfortable with the Ascension process. They thought they would not make it through, for whatever reason.

And so what they wanted to do, was to find a way to make it through, without going through the necessary Soul evolutionary steps to do so. They wanted to try a shortcut.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Forced Astral ‘Grafting’ or ‘Astral Surgery’

So what I experienced, one time long ago, was kind of an astral ‘grafting’ that happened. I was almost asleep. And over the course of a few nights, I was astrally ‘grafted’ with some other people’s astral matter … like a person would graft onto the trunk of a tree, a twig from another tree.

The first attempt was grafting into me the bad qualities of the spiritual adepts who felt that these qualities would prevent their Ascension. So that was the first thing that happened … I received three transplants of what were considered to be, on the astral plane, the bad qualities, right? In one case, it was the sexual drive, which they felt was overbearing. And in another case it was something else. It was three separate things.

The first of these astral implants, I vividly recall, was about 18 inches long, 8 inches at the base, shaped like a ragged dagger with a razor-sharp point, and was thrust up into my right abdomen from an auric entry point near the juncture of my inner right thigh and the floor of my pelvis.

The pain was mind-numbing, and the feel of the implant was an emotion of raging hatred. The astral message of the being that struck this blow was: There! That fits! I felt like one of Josef Mengele’s experimental subjects at the Auschwitz concentration camp!

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Our Ability to Transform Malware Implants through Personal Alchemy

So, remembering what spiritual counselor Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … said; to paraphrase: If you find anything in your auric field, it’s yours to transform! … and I always thought that was pretty good information! … Very self-empowering, is it not? … And Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … says much the same thing in her monthly webinars. She says: Transform everything with love. She also has a product that is a wonderful tool for developing the ability to transform … the gift of personal alchemy …

LInk: “The Alchemists Chamber Workshop,” by Peggy Black, https://metaphysicalwisdom.com/main/alchemist_s_chamber ..

So there I was, in a relatively uninformed state. And I could feel the resonance of these body elementals, or whatever it was that had been shifted, or projected, into my aura, by what you might call ‘Astral Surgery’. I guess that’s what you would call it.

If such a surgery were to be performed on the physical plane, one might say that it was done in violation of the Nuremberg Code. So, here we have an instance of Psy Crime! … Crime on the High Psy Seas!

It was very ingenious, actually, on the part of these people. But it did not affect me adversely, because, remembering what my spiritual counselors had told me, what I did was, I concentrated, one at a time, on this projected energy, and I changed it into my own energy of love and joy and Light.

And, over time, it was completely transformed. So that which had been projected upon me, was completely transformed to my own energy. I am telling you this, in case this may have happened to you back then. I know that the experiment was unsuccessful. But there may be others who have these large pieces of projected astral matter (which, a long time ago, was called ‘ectoplasm’).

To these, I say: Know that the only thing holding you back from transforming that energy, is your own will power. You can change it any time. You have the power to do that, in alignment with God. So just change it! That is all.

And I do not think it is happening any more. I hope not.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Another Spiritual Adept Shortcut: Miniaturization and Projection of Oneself Into a Second Person’s Bloodstream

So that is one spiritual adept shortcut. And then there is another one; and this happened a little later on. And it was also a failure. But you may have experienced it yourself. In which case I will tell you how I dealt with it in pretty much the same way …

There were those that felt that they were passing on. And they were spiritual adepts. And they were pretty sure they were not going to make the grade in the Ascension process.

So they picked people that they felt were pretty good bets for the Ascension process, and they projected themselves into those people … In a kind of a ‘nuclear’ way … not like a walk-in. Not like how a walk-in descends into the astral body. But they just, somehow, projected their essence into me. Very small. Very tiny.

Maybe they used that psychic power of greatly reducing yourself? You know that one? Do not even bother with it! Patanjali says, forget about those psychic powers … they are but obstacles on the path to God …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … the third chapter: “III. Powers” … available on amazon.comIn “Chapter III. Powers,”  Powers No. 45-46 have to do with becoming very small. Power No. 51 explains the advantage of giving up the yogic powers.

But maybe that is what they did. And so, I actually experienced their thought forms floating around in my bloodstream. It was a bit of a freakout. [laughs!] And then I thought: You know, I will just transform all this with love too.

And as it turned out, what happened was, they were experiencing anxiety attacks. They were still in physical form. And they were just projecting their consciousness into my bloodstream.

The Takeaway for Experimental Subjects of Astral Nuremberg Code Transgressors: Transform All with Love

So! Transform all with love. If you find it within you, transform it with love. And if you are a spiritual adept, I would just like to say that the tried and true method, arranged by God for us all … for our Soul’s journey and for our Soul’s progression … is really the thing to rely on. Not our own intellect, which is insulated from the Cosmic Mind, and not as sharp … maybe sharper than some people’s, you know? … but not as sharp as we might wish it to be.

And along these lines, I would suggest, for those who are considering shortcuts and who are spiritual adepts: Truly, just keep this mind, because I know it will probably not ring too well with you. But truly, the next step is to surrender to the will of God: Let go, and let God.

Let Go, Let God

If you ever reach that point, where you are willing to align with the Will of God, just try that out. It is so easy, and so simple. You can just say to yourself …

. . . . .

Affirmation: I Align with God
by Alice B. Clagett, after Djwhal Khul’s “Invocation of Light”
3 July 2015

I align my will, my heart and my mind
with the Great Will, the Great Heart, and the Great Mind of God!

. . . . .

It is a lifesaver, honestly, and it will get you through this process. All right, everyone, take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Wildflowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

affirmations, aligning with God, astral planes, body elementals, ego, heart energy, letting go, mental filters, psychic powers, astral grafts, astral surgery, Jeffrey Allen, Patanjali, Peggy Black, projected energy, spiritual adepts, surrender, transformation, walk-ins, third chakra, sixth chakra, third-eye point, karma, incarnations, Soul evolution, death, astral plane, body elementals, astral surgery, psy crime, Nuremberg Code, will power, my favorites, Joseph Mengele, Auschwitz, Djwhal Khul, Alice’s perilous tales, psychic terrorists, JScambio,

Capital Punishment . ‘Do No Harm’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Reposted from 18 June 2015

  • ON PATANJALI’S ADMONITION TO ‘DO NO HARM’
  • ON BEING ‘IN HOSPITAL’ AT THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF LIGHT
  • WILL THERE BE HELP FOR THOSE WHO HAVE COMMITTED A CRIME?
  • THE COMMON GOOD AND THE CAREER CRIMINAL
  • REINTEGRATION OF CRIMINALS INTO THE MAINSTREAM
  • THE EXAMPLE OF CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS
  • WAR WITH THE DEMON WORLD VS WAR WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS

Dear Ones,

ON PATANJALI’S ADMONITION TO ‘DO NO HARM’

What does it really mean, Patanjali’s admonition that I ‘do no harm’? Does it mean that I should capture criminals so that the public may be safe from their predations? Well, that would be good. But what of the criminals themselves, while they are set aside from the mainstream of society … How does their incarceration affect them? How does it affect the rest of us?

ON BEING ‘IN HOSPITAL’ AT THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF LIGHT

Consider this: We humankind, having suffered through millennia of Darkness, on a planet characterized by the Christian ethos as being in the thrall of the Demon World, now find ourselves at the turning point … the turning away from the Dark and into the world of Light. This is the beginning of the age of regeneration and New Creation.

Yet each of us, having suffered through lifetime after lifetime of Soul agony, of separation from all that is, of the private hell of ego, of negative patterns of thought and emotion, is ‘in hospital’ right now, awaiting the sweet succor of Soul healing by the ever more beautiful Incoming Light.

No one is exempt. All of us are in need of this regenerative process. All of us are in hospital together, here on planet Earth.

And help is at hand. The ‘medicines’, in the form of the New Light, are available, free of charge, to every being in our Solar System, in our galaxy, and in fact this upgrade of the light is taking place throughout the Universe.

WILL THERE BE HELP FOR THOSE WHO HAVE COMMITTED A CRIME?

So what of the one who has ‘committed a crime,’ who is imprisoned? Is such help available to him? Yes, it is. For saints and sinners alike, help is available. Even for those imprisoned in dark, sunless rooms, help is available, for the sunlight filters down upon the Earth, and its healing quality sinks deep, deep, into the very core of astral Earth, down into the healing halls of Amenti.

During this time of wondrous upliftment, how can we do no harm? How can we soothe the suffering of those who have ‘acted out’? For in truth, as the Light increases, the choice to act in tune with our Soul wounding can create for us situations of great suffering, of crime and imprisonment, or worse yet, capital punishment …

THE COMMON GOOD AND THE CAREER CRIMINAL

How can we avoid doing harm to those who persist in doing harm? What of antisocial personalities, such as mass murderers and serial killers, for instance? Surely such persons are good candidates for imprisonment. But if we send them to prison to protect the rest of us from harm, and then they are raped and beaten there, is that ‘for their own good’? Does it ‘serve them right’? Ought we end their lives, write their Souls off as ‘worthless’?

That is for sure one way of looking at it. But does such an act of retribution, of vengeance, decrease the burden of human suffering? No, it does not. Instead, it inflicts upon a person who is already grievously Soul wounded … and that most likely through many incarnations … the burden of even greater suffering. And this suffering that we inflict, and that this Soul bears, bears down upon the harmonic of Earth and her peoples.

All of us groan when each of us suffers. And as New Creation unfolds, each of us begins to receive the gift of feeling that Great Note, that Great Harmonic, and of feeling the suffering of the very least of us as our own suffering. Feeling so … feeling the incursion of the lethal injection into the bloodstream, the slowing of the heart, the dulling of the sparkling trains of thought in the dying man … the very man upon whom we ourselves passed judgment … how can we as a society but turn away from punishment, and toward the realm of Soul healing, Soul sustenance, forgiveness, and love of even the most hardened criminal?

REINTEGRATION OF CRIMINALS INTO THE MAINSTREAM

Along these lines, I remember reading once about a town in Africa, and what they did when one of them committed a crime… They would gather in a circle, and put the person who had done that deed in the center. Then each of them would tell a story about something good in that person’s life. In that way, they would reinforce the good tendencies of that person, offer loving kindness and understanding, and allow him or her to step back into right relation with the community. What a wonderful idea! Therapy, healing, reintegration with our fellow humans!

THE EXAMPLE OF CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS

Humanity has, for the last two thousand years, had the benefit of such a standard to live by. The example of Christ consciousness set forth in the New Testament provides just such a way out of this world’s suffering. By ‘walking in Christ’s footsteps,’ living in joy and love and Light, we increase the joy and love and Light of all beings.

Each act that springs forth from joy, in alignment with the will of God, buoys the Soul song of our planet. Each act of forgiveness to our fellow humans, each blessing that we shower upon others … and most especially, those who cannot forgive, who act out their Soul wounding, who hold to curses when the very air breathes Love.

The Buddhists made a pretty good prayer when they composed the Metta prayer. They said, for instance:

May all beings be happy!
May all beings have enough to eat!

WAR WITH THE DEMON WORLD VS WAR WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS

Now this is a wee bit amusing, and here is why: In the war that has for so long been waged here on Earth, between the forces of Light and the forces of Dark … with us humans right in the thick of it … it is the Demon World that ‘eats’ the suffering of human beings. In other words, Demons love to cause us pain, because that is the very vibe that they thrive on. And further, it is the Demon World with which humanity is truly at odds, and the Demon World that sets human against human. What folly to wage war against our own people, our own fellow humans, when we are all equally preyed upon by this common enemy….

But to get back to the prayer: If the Demon World … which is well documented in Buddhist texts as well as in the Bible … is made happy by ‘eating’ the happiness of humans, then how can the Metta be fulfilled? Quite a conundrum, is it not?

After much pondering, my only answer is this: God will find the way. I place my faith in God. And I say again, from the depths of my heart …

May all beings be happy!
May all beings have enough to eat!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Buddhism, Christianity, forgiveness, healing, prayers, social issues, war and peace, healing, regeneration, death penalty, Patanjali, crime, criminals, demon realm, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, ego, Languages of light and sound, regeneration, imprisonment, capital punishment, mass murderers, serial killers, vengeance, human suffering, Soul wounding, judgment, forgiveness, Christ consciousness, joy, Buddhism, Metta prayer, faith, law enforcement, criminals, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, Demon Wars, Metta prayer, myths, myths of creation, common good,

Capital Punishment in the Context of the Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2015

  • CAPITAL PUNISHMENT FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THEOSOPHY
  • THE LAW OF MAGNETISM AND THE PREDATOR-PREY RELATIONSHIP
  • HOW A CRIMINAL IN ASTRAL FORM MAY INJURE LIVING PEOPLE AFTER HE HAS BEEN EXECUTED
    • The Astral Criminal Is Able to Will Himself Instantaneously to Be Near an Intended Victim Who Is Still in Physical Form
    • By Increasing the Fear Samskaras, Astral Intrusions Can Make the Intended Victim Still in Physical Form an Easier ‘Mark’
    • Astral Criminals Can Increase the Murderous Disposition of Criminals Still in Physical Form

Dear Ones,

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THEOSOPHY

The viewpoint toward capital punishment in the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, is unique, and I feel, well founded. This passage is pertinent …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 ... “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 137, first full paragraph (beginning “The victims …”) through the second paragraph (ending “…same community.”)

This passage expresses that people who are executed for their crimes find themselves suddenly torn from their physical bodies, and thrust into the astral realm. There, in their astral body (their emotional body) they experience such negative feelings as hatred, revenge, sexual passion, and so on.

These feelings that they project while in astral form influence Earth’s noosphere just as much as if these murderers and criminals were still in physical form … only more so, since the suddenness and brutality of capital punishment have invigorated their negative samskaras.

THE LAW OF MAGNETISM AND THE PREDATOR-PREY RELATIONSHIP

In general, I feel from personal experience of potential so-called ‘victimhood’, when criminals discover what they consider to be a potential victim or ‘pigeon’, then their own criminal thoughts will flow to the intended ‘pigeon’ … by way of the law of magnetism to the effect that opposites attract. This is what I have elsewhere termed the ‘predator-prey’ relationship.

Thus, while the criminal is in physical form, his mini-noosphere, and its potentially catastrophic effects, is in the main limited to himself (the region of his own head, especially) and the heads of his intended victims. I would term this a localized ‘mini-noospheric’ or -desire-thought (kama-manas) effect.

HOW A CRIMINAL IN ASTRAL FORM MAY INJURE LIVING PEOPLE AFTER HE HAS BEEN EXECUTED

The Astral Criminal Is Able to Will Himself Instantaneously to Be Near an Intended Victim Who Is Still in Physical Form. When the astral body of such a criminal is suddenly expelled from his physical body as a result of capital punishment, it is no longer limited by Earthly geography, as there is no geography on the astral plane. To be anywhere on Earth, the astral criminal simply imagines this, and finds his astral body there. And so, the mind and emotions of the astral criminal can, and inevitably will find itself immediately physically in front of the body of the intended victim.

The victim, being still in physical form, cannot escape. And so, the victim is ever at the mercy of the deceased criminal, until the criminal’s astral matter has purified to the extent that the astral form may be discarded, and the criminal may go on to spiritual schooling in the higher astral planes, under the tutelage of his guardian angels and other beings of grace and light.

Unfortunately, this process of purification may take far longer than the intended victim’s lifetime. And, one may presume, longer than that of a succession of victims in physical form, upon whom the astral criminal may, in accordance with his accumulated samskaras, set himself to prey.

By Increasing the Fear Samskaras, Astral Intrusions Can Make the Intended Victim Still in Physical Form an Easier ‘Mark’. What these astral intrusions do to the marked Earthly ‘victims’ is to aggravate the samskaric tendencies toward fear that they carry in their Soul fields. It is these samskaric tendencies that subject the intended victims to the attentions of human ‘predators’. And so, the effect of the attentions of the astral murderer is to make it more likely that such victims will be preyed upon by potential criminals still in Earthly form.

Astral Criminals Can Increase the Murderous Disposition of Criminals Still in Physical Form. There is another effect that astral criminals, especially criminals who have been executed (for reasons described above), can have upon those still in form. Such astral criminals may just as likely gravitate to people of murderous disposition who are still in physical form, and living in the astral criminals’ prior Earthly locales. This murderous astral intervention can cause their compatriots’ violent instincts to increase to the point of ‘acting out’ their behaviors in physical form. This is one of the likely causes of the phenomenon of many murders, enacted by different criminals, taking place in the same neighborhood.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Buddhism, Christianity, demonic realm, faith, forgiveness, healing, prayers, social issues, soul wounding, war and peace, healing, joy, regeneration, samskara, murderer, hatred, revenge, sexual passion, astral body, emotional body, afterlife, astral criminals, victimhood, capital punishment, crime, death penalty, imprisonment, Patanjali, kama-manas, ghosts, lost children of the soul, social issues, war and peace, ceremony, Theosophy, apparitions, Arthur E Powell, capital punishment, murder, School of Theosophy, execution, hatred, revenge, lust, predator-prey, patsy, pigeon, mark, acting out, murder,

The Ego and Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 May 2015; published on 18 July 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)
    • More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams
    • A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping
    • Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the ego and superpowers or psychic abilities. Astral entity enthrallment: Obsession or possession by a hostile astral entity. Asking spiritual teachers and God for help. The importance of humility.

The importance of grounding rather than astral travel during the ascension process. How to tell the true soul of a friend from entity displacement during telepathy. How to protect yourself from entities during sleep.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk for a minute about superpowers … That is your psychic superpowers.

One of my favorite books is Patanjali’s “How to Know God” … the one with Swami Prabhavananda’s and Christopher Isherwood’s comments in it.

It is a short book, and near the end there is a description of a whole lot of superpowers that were put together by the ancient yogis of India. And beside each superpower, it says what meditation allows you to attain the superpower.

And then … either before, or after, or maybe both … it states in this short treatise by Patanjali (to paraphrase): Whatever you do, do not try to gain a superpower. And then it gives the consequences, which are really dire …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California, pp. 182 and 194-195 … for the importance of avoiding superpowers

I think it was something like: It will set you back, on your path to know God. And, would it not? … Because it really ratchets up the ego … does it not? … to have superpowers. And so then, everybody looks up to us, when we have superpowers, right? And so then, why bother with learning about God? Why bother with self-awareness or enlightenment? … Because we have the world at our fingertips; the world is our oyster, right? And I am afraid this might be something that happens to people, sometimes: They get sidetracked with superpowers.

Now before I go on, to the possible solution, I would like to talk about some other consequences that I have intuited lately; consequences of attaining superpowers. And here is the thing that I feel about it … and you could test, and see if it seems true for you too …

It seems to me that, when we ask for a superpower, what really happens is that we petition for an entity on the astral realm, who has those powers, to come and be with us, and manifest those powers through our physical body.

So, someplace, in one of these vehicles of our bodies … We have the physical body, the astral, the mental, the etheric net, the causal body …

  • Someplace, in one of our human bodies, there is an entity that is taking up space. And the rent that entity is paying, is our superpowers.
  • And what does it get for that? It gets a chance to express its own personal agenda through our physical presence in the world.

My intuition tells me that entities that will provide this service to humankind, are not our best friends. So we have a chance … by requesting superpowers … to do limitless damage to the Soul evolution of everyone we know … including ourselves.

So, what to do about this? Say we are not a totally enlightened person … we have not totally overcome our ego … and somehow or other we have come by superpowers. What do we do?

I heard of a man, one time, who had too many superpowers. And he asked his spiritual teacher … so the story goes … to take some of his powers away from him; they were getting in the way. And what I heard was that his spiritual teacher did that for him.

So, if a spiritual teacher can do it, then for sure, God can, right? God can do that for us. If we petition him day and night, he can take those powers, and those astral entities, away from us … and give us back our pure Souls, so that we can continue on with our Soul evolution, without harming anyone, or ourselves.

I feel it is well worth the effort, to humble ourselves … to humble our egos … and to ask to go on, in a very simple way, on God’s path for our Soul, through this incarnation. I really do feel that.

It is a hard thing to do because, when we get a superpower, then it is ever so hard for us, personally, to get past the third chakra. The third chakra is the seat of Will, for us, in the world. And the addition of the superpower settles our energy down, far from the heart, where it has to be.

For our survival, actually, during this cycle of Ascension and regeneration. our Awareness has to be in the heart; not in the third chakra. We do need the third chakra to survive; but ratcheting up the superpowers makes that center our center of gravity, rather than the heart energy. So, for our survival during this cycle of regeneration, it is good to just purify our Soul fields, and eliminate any astral entities that are hostile to our Soul evolution.

I have one more thing for you … I was reading, this morning, the book”The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” put out by the Theosophical Society, and put out by Arthur E. Powell, from the writings of a number of teachers from the School of Theosophy.

He was saying that there are various hostile, intelligent entities that scoop around in the astral plane, and take advantage of people who have similar intentions, or samskaras that are willing to go along with the energy of these hostile entities.

And he was saying how sometimes, in seances, entities like that can propose to be someone else … someone that the people in the seance know, for instance … and, what you might say, ‘pull one over on’ these people … these unsuspecting people … in the interests of their own agenda … their own personal, hostile-lifeform agenda.

And he was also saying that entities of that nature can sometimes come across an astral shell. An ‘astral shell’ is like this: After a person passes on, after a while they just outgrow their old astral shell, and it falls off, in the astral realm. It just lies around for a while, and slowly decomposes.

According to Arthur Powell, these entities can actually scoop up an astral shell that has been discarded by a Soul, and transport themselves about, in it, in a more definite shape than would otherwise be so … And use it, in a way, as a slowly decaying vehicle for themselves to express their hostile intentions.

And so from that explanation, I started to get a notion and an understanding of how adventitious these hostile lifeforms are. And I think that … during this time of so many shifts and changes in the human body vehicles … in the different energies of the human bodies … that there is an opportunity for those kinds of life forces, if we not stay firmly rooted in our bodies.

And that is probably the reason why Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ …. has said recently (and I paraphrase): That this is not a time to be going into astral form, and traipsing about. The Incoming Light is very intense. And it is very important to stay centered and focused … with all the body vehicles firmly centered around the physical body.

I do know of a case of someone who stepped out of their body a number of times, because of their concern for the discomforts of the Ascension process. And when that has happened, what has occasionally happened is that such an entity has temporarily taken up residence in the body that has been vacated by the astral form.

It takes practice to understand, on the clair plane, what a person’s ‘Soul note’ is … what a person’s &